georgian_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n 7_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n manhood_n 8_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o before_o observe_v 9_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o christ_n humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o be_v right_o down_o christ_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n personal_o and_o real_o crucify_v die_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o christ._n 10_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n be_v either_o from_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a promise_n 11_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convert_v before_o christ_n death_n matth._n 18.3_o 12_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o a_o christian._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_a christ._n 14_o there_o be_v a_o first_o engraff_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v 15_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n reveal_v be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o election_n 16_o abraham_n till_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 17_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n 18_o all_o command_n even_o of_o faith_n kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v rom._n 3.17_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v life_n and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o dependence_n but_o only_o that_o of_o assurance_n 20_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v adam_n righteousness_n and_o perish_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n 21_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o only_o act_v by_o christ._n 23_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a exceed_v sinful_a and_o only_o against_o christ._n 24_o her_o own_o revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o she_o be_v oblige_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 25_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n perfect_o and_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n with_o the_o regenerate_a 26_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n weld_n show_v when_o preach_v can_v not_o prevail_v to_o gain_v familist_n though_o thereby_o many_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o truth_n many_o doubt_v one_o confirm_v a_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o cambridge_n then_o call_v newtowne_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n bulkley_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n when_o they_o see_v fit_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n then_o controvert_v by_o wicked_a wit_n a_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o opinionist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v due_a order_n be_v observe_v which_o if_o do_v by_o citation_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o they_o accuse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o public_o rebuke_v and_o not_o only_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v but_o the_o holder_n of_o such_o opinion_n ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o declare_v public_o to_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v soul_n act._n 15.24_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o such_o lie_a opinion_n nor_o follow_v such_o wicked_a practice_n act._n 21.25_o and_o if_o the_o opinionist_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n offend_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v for_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o leven_fw-mi not_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o many_o church_n gal._n 5.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o say_v so_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o it_o have_v be_v right_o but_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v much_o work_n upon_o many_o the_o chief_a leader_n remain_v obstinate_a when_o four_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o mistress_n hutchison_n she_o with_o a_o fiery_a countenance_n ask_v whence_o they_o come_v receive_v this_o answer_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n to_o labour_v to_o convince_v you_o answer_v with_o disdain_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o church_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n no_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n turn_v to_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vild_a affection_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o become_v unclean_a m._n weld_n say_v they_o have_v no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n hideous_a lie_v some_o of_o they_o convict_v of_o five_o some_o of_o ten_o lie_n one_o smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v fall_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n and_o be_v recover_v say_v oh_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a as_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o i_o have_v maintain_v a_o lie_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o lie_n other_o for_o other_o foul_a scandal_n mistress_n hutchison_n defend_v she_o twenty_o and_o nine_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n open_o with_o lie_v know_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v she_o she_o bring_v forth_o deform_v monster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a justice_n further_o interpose_v a_o revenge_a hand_n from_o heaven_n for_o at_o boston_n 1637._o october_n 17._o when_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o persecute_v prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n be_v convene_v the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o which_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o morning_n of_o britan_n reformation_n be_v dawn_v at_o this_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o proper_a comely_a young_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o large_a woman_n child_n as_o the_o story_n say_v rise_v reign_n p._n 43_o 44_o it_o be_v still-born_a about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o time_n the_o child_n live_v a_o few_o hour_n the_o child_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o rare_o prodigious_a monster_n it_o have_v no_o head_n but_o a_o face_n which_o stand_v so_o low_a on_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o ear_n most_o like_a a_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n be_v hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a prickle_n like_o a_o thornback_n the_o navel_n and_o all_o the_o belly_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v where_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o back_n and_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o those_o backpart_n be_v on_o the_o side_n the_o face_n stand_v the_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o other_o child_n but_o instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v upon_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n with_o talon_n like_o a_o young_a foul_a upon_o the_o back_n above_o the_o belly_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o stick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n it_o have_v no_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o above_o the_o eye_n four_o horn_n whereof_o two_o be_v above_o a_o inch_n long_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o two_o short_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o active_a familist_n malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n after_o a_o month_n absence_n come_v to_o boston_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o just_a time_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n for_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a_o
be_v to_o papist_n who_o make_v justification_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o habitual_a righteousness_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n except_o venial_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n pardon_v to_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n who_o be_v harmonious_a in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o nothing_o be_v it_o adultery_n or_o parricide_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v after_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o no_o law_n by_o this_o way_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prejudge_v salvation_n by_o demerit_n it_o only_o scandalize_v man_n but_o can_v offend_v god_n my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n 3._o sin_n against_o christian_a conversation_n such_o as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n then_o ask_v antinomian_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n oblige_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n they_o shall_v answer_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o how_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n one_o of_o law_n another_o of_o the_o free_a spirit_n way_n the_o former_a be_v remove_v the_o justify_v man_n by_o no_o law_n or_o law-obligation_n be_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v sin_n when_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v adultery_n only_o by_o a_o obligation_n physical_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o obligation_n of_o naked_a courtesy_n if_o he_o forbear_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a freedom_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o against_o no_o law-obligation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o englishman_n commit_v felony_n against_o the_o law_n in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o antinomian_o own_o comparison_n or_o kill_v a_o swan_n in_o thames_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n so_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n not_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n command_v not_o all_o love_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v involve_v two_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n will_v in_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o man_n and_o christian_a conversation_n only_o not_o to_o god_n 4._o all_o act_n and_o personal_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o follow_v else_o we_o can_v see_v 1â—_n god_n be_v but_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v command_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o good_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v m._n town_n objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n to_o 58._o salvation_n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v such_o necessary_a condition_n that_o without_o they_o happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a then_o 1._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v save_v as_o the_o alone_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o free_o for_o what_o god_n do_v free_o it_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n or_o worthiness_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o town_n grant_v though_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n remove_v yet_o grace_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v confound_v we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o any_o save_o believe_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n god_n take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n to_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o mother_n never_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n hinder_v not_o but_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o antinomian_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o to_o omit_v they_o make_v the_o justify_v party_n liable_a to_o no_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n before_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o guilt_n say_v saltmarsh_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o commandment_n command_n so_o as_o we_o can_v violate_v this_o commandment_n be_v it_o of_o law_n or_o of_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v 3._o what_o god_n do_v free_o be_v without_o conditon_n as_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n slow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n without_o a_o perfect_a condition_n free_a of_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n adhere_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a what_o he_o do_v free_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n evangelic_a wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o mix_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n so_o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o faith_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v so_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n also_o how_o often_o say_v augustine_n with_o scripture_n god_n crown_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n in_o we_o doâ—a_fw-la not_o our_o merit_n 4._o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelike_a and_o 5._o town_n do_v conjoin_v our_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o with_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v something_o for_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o mere_a grace_n object_n 2_o so_o say_v he_o you_o make_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v concause_n or_o joynt-cause_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a condition_n just_a as_o a_o man_n journey_v on_o foot_n or_o horse_n to_o a_o city_n 3._o or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v the_o way_n condition_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o charter_n or_o law-title_n or_o right_o to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o inheritance_n any_o effective_a influence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o work_n in_o we_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o undeniable_o 〈…〉_z good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o follow_v a_o man_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apple_n go_v before_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o cistern_n before_o the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o covenant_v one_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n object_n 3._o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o dignity_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a rom._n 4.16_o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o clear_o be_v on_o the_o theme_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o be_v faith_n only_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o free_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n neither_o work_n nor_o free_a will_n be_v our_o sure_a free_a hold_n of_o heaven_n object_n 4._o you_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o run_v on_o that_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bely_v
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â—_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â—78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â—2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
for_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v print_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v or_o can_v read_v may_v peruse_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v only_o for_o your_o sake_n since_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o disappoint_v satan_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n who_o still_o labour_v by_o write_n to_o traduce_v or_o misconstrue_v both_o my_o person_n and_o opinion_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o of_o my_o own_o exposition_n and_o those_o of_o several_a sort_n upon_o the_o commandment_n which_o also_o be_v daily_o expound_v and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n and_o other_o book_n of_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v reformation_n to_o sing_v the_o commandment_n in_o two_o different_a tune_n beside_o the_o paint_n print_v carve_v and_o rehearse_v they_o by_o child_n both_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n then_o what_o we_o have_v use_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o alas_o as_o we_o ought_v real_o express_v and_o delineate_v they_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o i_o myself_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o use_v to_o recite_v they_o daily_o as_o a_o child_n word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v mistake_v what_o i_o have_v write_v he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v how_o vehement_o i_o use_v to_o urge_v these_o catechisticall_a exercise_n in_o reason_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o demand_v these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n what_o good_a doctor_n luther_n dâ—'st_v thou_o press_v so_o eager_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o teach_v withal_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o not_o secret_o undermine_v i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o then_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o make_v of_o i_o what_o themselves_z please_v well_o i_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v these_o course_n very_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o teach_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n &_o ponder_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sy_n bernard_n doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v st_n bernard_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v 140._o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v be_v take_v away_o i_o find_v no_o such_o inference_n in_o my_o logic_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o logician_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n when_o isaias_n say_v chap._n 35_o i_o have_v smite_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o christ_n suffering_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n hereby_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n be_v not_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o because_o my_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o my_o law_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o or_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whoesoever_o abrogate_v the_o law_n must_v of_o necessity_n abrogate_v sin_n allsoe_o 4.5_o if_o he_o must_v suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v he_o must_v much_o more_o suffer_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rome_n 5_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n than_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o why_o die_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n intend_v by_o this_o ghostly_a gambold_n to_o take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n the_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o christ_n may_v quick_o &_o light_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o raze_v it_o out_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n sensuality_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o his_o second_o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n v._n 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o german_a copy_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n his_o main_a plot_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v people_n secure_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o slight_v both_o law_n &_o sin_n that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o sudden_o overtake_v either_o by_o death_n or_o in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o may_v without_o any_o remedy_n sink_v into_o hell_n as_o have_v binâ—_n accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sweet_a security_n so_o that_o when_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sweetness_n itself_o have_v reprobate_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o the_o devil_n seek_v and_o will_v fain_o compass_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o which_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v altogether_o sorrowful_a and_o pensive_a such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v comfort_n administer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o such_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v make_v sweet_a enough_o but_o they_o still_o need_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o experience_n in_o a_o great_a many_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o these_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o far_o short_a of_o such_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o jocund_a and_o secure_a much_o less_o their_o auditor_n who_o likewise_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o foolhardy_a there_o be_v a_o godly_a virgin_n a_o excellent_a singer_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n god_n can_v but_o be_v angry_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o magnificat_fw-la with_o such_o spirit_n who_o be_v secure_a and_o dread_v nothing_o and_o such_o of_o necessity_n must_v those_o hold_v bayard_n be_v which_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o good_a mr_n doctor_n to_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o sinner_n can_v and_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o alsoe_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o method_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n conversion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o all_o christendom_n shall_v deviate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a menace_n promise_n punishment_n blessing_n and_o what_o ever_o help_v we_o can_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o
acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ—_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâ—r's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
and_o who_o be_v for_o ever_o qui_o venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o soecula_fw-la and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o also_o our_o progenitor_n be_v force_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o our_o posterity_n will_v even_o experiment_n the_o same_o and_o must_v sing_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o 124_o psalm_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o may_v israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a example_n before_o we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v to_o what_o a_o shameful_a end_n they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o yet_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o dare_a nor_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o humble_a what_o be_v befall_v muncer_n in_o our_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o elder_a and_o former_a age_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o rule_v she_o and_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n have_v warn_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o remember_v how_o puissant_a and_o near_o advance_v that_o specious_a devil_n be_v and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o gallant_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o learn_v when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n first_o to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o isaiah_n into_o our_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o clay_n but_o all_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o we_o still_o remain_v secure_a without_o fear_n or_o care_n we_o can_v put_v the_o devil_n far_o from_o we_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o we_o forsooth_o be_v those_o heroic_a champion_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n but_o we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v whole_o captivate_v both_o flesh_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o infallible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o what_o other_o fine_a catastrophe_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o that_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n must_v break_v their_o neck_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o remain_v our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o conceive_v without_o fail_v against_o charity_n i_o may_v say_v that_o eislebius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o recant_v his_o recantation_n upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v we_o may_v credit_v osiander_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v epicure_n an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redierit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nequeo_fw-la audiui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o provecta_fw-la admodum_fw-la aetate_fw-la homini_fw-la epicuraeo_n quam_fw-la pio_fw-la theologo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la similiorem_fw-la lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n ecclesiast_n venture_v 16._o l._n 3._o p._n 802._o deâ—to_n agric_fw-la eislebi_fw-la print_a at_o wittingburgh_n by_o joseph_n klug_n a_o 1539._o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o eislebius_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o i_o hear_v by_o report_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o voluptuous_a epicure_n than_o a_o godly_a divine_a 2_o the_o divine_n of_o eisleben_n in_o their_o large_a confession_n publish_v a_o 1560_o say_v that_o after_o luther_n death_n he_o again_o defend_v his_o error_n in_o his_o public_a write_n so_o schlusserburg_n catalo_n heretic_n l._n 4._o pag._n 36_o 37._o 3_o he_o decline_v to_o publish_v in_o write_v his_o own_o recantation_n as_o luther_n desire_v he_o but_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o luther_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o how_o ever_o osiander_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o luther_n favour_v the_o antinomian_a way_n that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o antinomian_o docendam_fw-la and_o though_o luther_n have_v hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o galathian_n yet_o osiander_n say_v cent_z 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o pag._n 314._o that_o a_o sinner_n break_v in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n but_o shall_v turn_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o healteh_a the_o break_a in_o heart_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n and_o write_v much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a further_o to_o vindicate_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o write_n from_o the_o antinomian_a error_n when_o i_o have_v further_o from_o schlusselburgius_n sleidan_n and_o osiander_n clear_v the_o error_n of_o eislebius_n and_o his_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o present_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o salvation_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o cours_n or_o bench_n of_o civil_a judge_n to_o men-ward_n not_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o time_n 4_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o moses_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n 6_o in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o violate_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8_o peter_n understand_v not_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a 10_o if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o man_n must_v be_v sober_a holy_a good_a chaste_a now_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n 12_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n can_v show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n 13_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o law_n 14_o our_o faith_n and_o new-testament-religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o moses_n 15_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n ill_a work_n tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n 16_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o convince_v he_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 21_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o obedience_n 22_o the_o legal_a preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o 23_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v these_o phrase_n a_o christian_a conversation_n a_o christian_n obedience_n good_a work_n of_o christian_n 24_o the_o law_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o saltmarsh_n christ_n be_v our_o new_a obedience_n and_o our_o mortification_n by_o imputation_n 25_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o jew_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o shall_v see_v no_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 26_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o deformity_n 27_o the_o gospel_n only_o argue_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o mediator_n 28_o paulus_n crellius_n the_o antinomian_a prop._n 85_o negant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabulum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la se_fw-la generaliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accipere_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n condemn_v and_o curse_v and_o deny_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o free_a
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
best_a work_n after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v though_o god_n see_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o sting_n and_o condemn_a guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v remove_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n have_v still_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n a_o lion_n chain_v that_o it_o can_v devour_v be_v still_o a_o lion_n so_o be_v sin_n pardon_v still_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o transgression_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n luther_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o momento_n absorbens_fw-la 1â—8_n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la here_o at_o &_o qui_fw-fr credit_n haeret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la habens_fw-la candem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—â—5_n luther_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tametsi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deus_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffidentiam_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pâ—ccata_n quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habâ—o_fw-la donâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 7â—_n luth._o peccatain_n nobis_fw-la manent_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la maxim_n odit_fw-la ideo_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la move_v luther_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la verè_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la tollit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la ejus_fw-la simul_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la tollens_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la 182._o luther_n renatus_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la &_o peccat_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la eodem_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 240._o quotidie_fw-la peccat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la poenitet_fw-la 537._o toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la durat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o adversatur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sibi_fw-la adversario_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la aut_fw-la bonum_fw-la propositum_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 4.111_o luther_n quotidie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la christiano_n subinde_fw-la invenitur_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la 4.111_o luth._o multae_fw-la horae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rixor_fw-la &_o impatienter_fw-la ei_fw-la repugn_v mihi_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la displicet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la displicet_fw-la mea_fw-la impatientia_fw-la spirit_n hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la carnem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—_n concupiscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tempus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la iterum_fw-la â—â—igitur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quarâ—_n tristis_fw-la es_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la istam_fw-la artem_fw-la bene_fw-la nosset_n ille_fw-la merito_fw-la diceretur_fw-la theologus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la simile_n vix_fw-la tenemus_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la prima_fw-la elementa_fw-la â—71_n luther_n imo_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la magis_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la sentit_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnam_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_n statim_fw-la putabam_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la sâ—ntiebam_fw-la coâ—cupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la tentâ—bam_fw-la multa_fw-la confitebar_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellexissem_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la i_o aâ—â—lixissem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la soleo_fw-la cogitaâ—â—em_fw-la martin_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la carebis_fw-la probus_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habes_fw-la staupicius_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la millies_fw-la vovi_fw-la i_o probiâ—rem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—â—nquam_fw-la praestiâ—i_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—vebe_fw-la 172._o luther_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la verê_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la ne_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pullulat_fw-la &_o militat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 4.386_o cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la illas_fw-la peccati_fw-la reliquas_fw-la extenuemus_fw-la vilescit_fw-la enim_fw-la purgator_n 156._o luther_n manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidianâ_fw-la remissione_n opus_fw-la habent_fw-la 94._o luther_n remissa_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la expurgata_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odii_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maculae_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la imputientia_fw-la 163_o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nostra_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la manent_fw-la ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sumus_fw-la otiosâ—_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 385._o peccatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reactu_fw-la tamen_fw-la transit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â_fw-la deo_fw-la tolleratur_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la reliqua_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la plane_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la miâ—at_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la minatur_fw-la ictum_fw-la 4.382_o luth._o quid_fw-la inquies_fw-la a_o non_fw-la decalogus_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praestatur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ea_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la respondeo_fw-la volumus_fw-la decalogum_fw-la praestare_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la largâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la seu_fw-la distinctione_n quia_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o cord_n manent_fw-la item_n caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la ac_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la arbour_n cum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la manet_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n decalogus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la plenò_fw-la praestari_fw-la possit_fw-la 1â—8_n luther_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o he_o â—â—5_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o he_o true_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o say_v god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_n my_o unbelief_n my_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n i_o be_o protect_v as_o a_o chicken_n under_o a_o hen_n 7â—_n sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n move_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o true_o take_v they_o all_o away_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o whole_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o remove_v they_o daily_o in_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n at_o length_n may_v be_v full_o exhaust_v and_o spend_v 28_n luther_n a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o sin_n not_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 240._o luther_n every_o renew_a man_n daily_a sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v 537._o all_o our_o life_n sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o adversary_n therefore_o all_o our_o work_n after_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n against_o sin_n 4.111_o luther_n every_o day_n there_o be_v by_o course_n spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_a a_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n 4.111_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o impatient_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatience_n displease_v he_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n involving_a sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o either_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o sign_n have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v or_o under_o any_o outward_a command_n or_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sin_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vain_a dream_n for_o luther_n hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wicked_a seek_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n it_o and_o luther_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v obtentare_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o command_a sure_a satan_n devise_v that_o sense_n it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n never_o in_o paul_n mind_n but_o he_o mean_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o command_v perfect_a and_o exact_o absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o luther_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ideo_fw-la obtenta_fw-la re_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la oft_o posita_fw-la what_o be_v that_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 178._o lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o christ._n ideo_fw-la lex_fw-la say_v luther_n there_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v luther_n to_o 1.451_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o absolute_a command_a law_n enjoin_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o faith_n lose_v he_o from_o this_o debet_fw-la and_o from_o this_o law_n debt_n yet_o vivit_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o live_v holy_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v holy_o in_o a_o evangelic_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n mind_n be_v clear_a the_o just_a man_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o believer_n be_v under_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n injustus_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la now_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o full_a debtor_n to_o pay_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o brim_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n press_v all_o this_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o letter-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n intention_n &_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o â—etter_a of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v stand_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o for_o so_o the_o old_a letter_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o pass_v away_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evangelic_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 8._o conclusion_n antinomian_o hold_v 78._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 140._o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o etc._n natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v our_o good_a work_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n randal_n the_o antinomian_a and_o familist_n say_v think_v these_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n so_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o sure_a luther_n deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 65._o say_v not_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v fall_v but_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v thou_o that_o stand_v to_o day_n may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n 343._o luther_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n than_o that_o presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v so_o many_o make_v defection_n and_o whether_o through_o security_n and_o negligence_n so_o bernard_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v be-back_a then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o remain_v to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n a_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o his_o end_n but_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remain_v in_o this_o rule_n then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n who_o endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n because_o god_n count_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o renew_v that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o be_v renew_v then_o woe_n to_o town_n saltmâ—rsh_n for_o these_o that_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a we_o luther_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o danger_n with_o difficulty_n rest_v on_o this_o consolation_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v perpetual_o complain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v where_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v then_o wait_v on_o wait_v on_o if_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v and_o the_o mind_n ask_v again_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o i_o have_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o thou_o endure_v and_o wait_v on_o long_a one_o two_o three_o year_n he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o â—arry_v 65._o luther_n ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la ego_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la labi_fw-la sed_fw-la humiliare_fw-la et_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la hodie_fw-la stans_fw-la cras_fw-la cadas_fw-la 343._o luther_n sic_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n sibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o pergit_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o apprehendisse_fw-la phil._n 3._o quia_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nihil_fw-la pernitiosius_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la fideli_fw-la
he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o now_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o to_o obey_v parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v no_o more_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o by_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n luther_n must_v mean_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n under_o great_a conflict_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v sin_n so_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v free_a and_o fear_v none_o but_o fear_v filial_o and_o with_o a_o son-_o fear_v christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n antinomian_o reply_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2d_o as_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o say_v they_o no_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n either_o command_a promise_a or_o curse_v but_o the_o believer_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o sin_n be_v ungratitude_n to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n offend_v god_n the_o command_a lawgiver_n or_o fail_v against_o his_o authority_n so_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o follower_n say_v art_n 25._o since_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n or_o break_v it_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o be_v only_o against_o christ._n answ._n there_o will_v be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o answer_n if_o antinomian_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n himself_o then_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o hear_v that_o den_n maintain_v before_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_o against_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o joynt-saviours_n with_o christ._n 2._o sin_n commit_v by_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v not_o siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n and_o involve_v the_o trespasser_n under_o no_o guilt_n curse_n or_o wrath_n for_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o christ_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o wrath_n 3._o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o full_o remove_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v commit_v say_v antinomian_o 4._o what_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o who_o say_v to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n be_v we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o oblige_v we_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o give_v by_o christ._n chap._n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o luther_n 11_o conclusion_n luther_n clear_o contradict_v antinomian_o touch_v certainty_n from_o sign_n 410._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la placebunt_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la jusâ—â—itam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la testimoniâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la grati_fw-la simus_fw-la et_fw-la graâ—â—â—_n juâ—tificati_fw-la 4.403_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la oâ—iosus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 23â—_n si_fw-mi muncerus_n &_o sacramentarii_n cum_fw-la audirent_fw-la nos_fw-la docere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o rejicere_fw-la opera_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la abuti_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la &_o neglecto_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sonare_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la &_o repugnantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la conticuerit_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 38._o post_fw-la meam_fw-la mortem_fw-la multi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la proferent_fw-la in_o medium_n &_o inde_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o deliria_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la 84._o sed_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la exierunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la palam_fw-la impia_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o good_a work_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o end_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v free_o 4.403_o luther_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o idle_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o ever_o do_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23â—_n luther_n if_o muncerus_n and_o the_o sacramentarian_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n can_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v word_n and_o seal_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v then_o and_o now_o and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o resist_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o 38._o after_o my_o death_n say_v luther_n they_o shall_v allege_v my_o write_n and_o therewith_o strengthen_v error_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n 84._o also_o there_o be_v go_v from_o we_o anabaptist_n sacramentarian_o and_o other_o fantastic_a man_n who_o have_v open_o teach_v impious_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n false_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n who_o reject_v the_o dream_n of_o consubstantiation_n yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v of_o the_o libertine_n hey_o have_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o spirit_n so_o anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o who_o all_o pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v they_o allege_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o they_o observe_v any_o scope_n or_o drift_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o del_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o word_n scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n law_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n of_o orthodox_n synod_n against_o familist_n like_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v but_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o extoll_v so_o the_o spirit_n inward_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o work_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o heart_n reformation_n as_o that_o man_n ministry_n preach_v can_v have_v no_o more_o influence_n in_o gospel-reformation_n then_o in_o christ_n redeem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o now_o in_o redemption_n christ_n have_v no_o fellow_n no_o under_o mediator_n no_o instrument_n no_o with-worker_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o with_o he_o hebr._n 1_o purge_a we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o reformation_n familist_n contend_v for_o god_n be_v sole_a reformer_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a and_o only_a redeemer_n antinomian_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o grace_n meaning_n by_o sign_n mark_n and_o character_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o luther_n be_v utter_o against_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o extol_v good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n say_v often_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v antinomian_o and_o eton_n most_o frequent_o but_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n challenge_v a_o believer_n especial_o we_o be_v never_o to_o look_v to_o
of_o these_o three_o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinless_a creature_n shall_v yield_v its_o be_v lust_n will_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o despise_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o before_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n wisdom_n grace_n justice_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o infinite_a in_o god_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o borrow_a be_v and_o a_o borrow_a work_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o loan_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o be_v creature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o bid_v man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v clay_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o ascribe_v do_v of_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v seek_v thou_o o_o lord_n isa._n 26._o and_o david_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o paul_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o labour_v borrow_v from_o grace_n and_o sure_a the_o creature_n act_v sin_n and_o against_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n act_v he_o against_o a_o law_n 4._o error_n obedience_n be_v to_o deny_v self_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v all_o be_v and_o all_o good_a god_n himself_o theol._n ger._n c_o 13._o 5._o all_o creature_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v hide_v potential_o in_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o silence_n and_o to_o nothing_o after_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o scripture_n say_v see_v god_n enjoy_v his_o face_n go_v to_o paradise_n or_o torment_v after_o death_n 6_o hell_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o ill_a 2._o perpetual_o damn_v and_o lose_v life_n 3._o neither_o will_n nor_o conceive_v comfort_n from_o any_o â—â—eature_n 4._o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n 5._o bear_v nothing_o waywardly_a but_o sin_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o can_v think_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o regard_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a so_o this_o become_v he_o he_o may_v often_o in_o one_o day_n pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v safe_a in_o both_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v after_o death_n and_o burial_n luk._n 16._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o marcet_fw-la way_n between_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o hell_n but_o luk._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o gulf_n and_o no_o passage_n between_o the_o right-heaven_n and_o scripture_n hell_n luk._n 16._o 3._o these_o may_v end_v the_o true_a hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a mat._n 25._o last_o psal._n 16.11_o 7._o when_o god_n alone_o work_v in_o man_n and_o leave_v undo_v in_o he_o without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o or_o i_o there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o theol._n germ._n c._n 22._o christ_n crucify_v in_o mount_n calvary_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v christ_n crucify_v our_o suffering_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o union_n of_o will_n and_o spirit_n bright_a star_n c._n 18_o â—89_n 190_o 191._o etc._n etc._n 200._o then_o be_v christ_n not_o true_a man_n 2._o nor_o die_v he_o real_o chriâ—t_n but_o only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o allegoric_a or_o phancied_a man_n to_o the_o familist_n the_o like_a familist_n say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o open_v these_o rot_a grave_n any_o far_o these_o two_o piece_n so_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a agree_v well_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o be_v now_o set_v out_o an._n 1646._o by_o the_o familist_n randel_n to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—75_n the_o familist_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o confession_n before_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o lax_n and_o general_n king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o h._n nicholas_n write_v book_n of_o sundry_a sort_n as_o his_o exhortation_n 1_o c._n 6._o §_o 5.7_o 8_o 9_o his_o instruction_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o christian_a baptism_n his_o cry_a voice_n his_o first_o exhortation_n and_o these_o say_v he_o may_v be_v confess_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n but_o for_o his_o love-secrets_a he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o your_o secret_n either_o yet_o utter_v your_o mysterâ—â—â—_n open_o or_o naked_o in_o the_o heaâ—ing_n of_o your_o young_a child_n or_o disciple_n simple_a but_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o your_o elâ—â—rs_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o or_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o away_o with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v their_o private_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n say_v h._n nichol._n in_o his_o elidad_n §_o 5._o by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o require_v of_o her_o service_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n bring_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o the_o §_o 17_o young_a or_o new_a bear_v child_n according_a to_o their_o youngnesse_n to_o the_o weak_a according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o eldâ—râ—_n according_a to_o their_o driednesse_n or_o old_a age_n where_o §_o 18_o neither_o some_o hear_v all_o nor_o all_o hear_v some_o private_a mystery_n but_o the_o confession_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a meaning_n though_o as_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o familist_n of_o england_n present_v with_o this_o fraudulent_a confession_n a_o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o supplication_n they_o hide_v their_o soul_n tenet_n and_o say_v we_o do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v all_o obsurd_a and_o self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud-minded_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o consent_n nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o bloody_a persecute_v mind_n of_o familist_n for_o they_o exhort_v king_n james_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a that_o be_v nonconform_a to_o prelate_n familist_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o tacit_o praise_v king_n james_n for_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o then_o prelatical_a baal_n and_o the_o familist_n principle_n carry_v they_o to_o esteem_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a yet_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o all_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v if_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o catholic_n licence_n and_o toleration_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o if_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v most_o bloody_a dragon_n in_o cut_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n for_o think_v not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o here_o they_o quit_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o unjust_o puritan_n and_o promise_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o arminianism_n
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â—_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n â—â—_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n 〈…〉_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â—_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â—7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
right_a to_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o 6._o the_o law_n give_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n though_o not_o merit_v the_o goâ—pel_n give_v a_o reward_n against_o merit_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law-threatning_n be_v on_o the_o person_n for_o the_o action_n and_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v rather_o on_o the_o state_n than_o the_o action_n or_o if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o action_n it_o be_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o learned_a pareus_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n at_o all_o for_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o believer_n fence_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n â—8_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v under_o another_o king_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n in_o scotland_n be_v free_a from_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o spain_n not_o because_o his_o act_n of_o murder_n deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o no_o penal_a law_n of_o spain_n can_v reach_v he_o in_o that_o sit_v pareus_n thus_o far_o say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n proper_o that_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n curse_v not_o but_o be_v proper_o glad_a tiding_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o condemn_v that_o be_v before_o his_o unbelief_n sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o mediator_n the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o sentence_v man_n but_o now_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o â—8_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v on_o he_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o the_o prince_n offer_v a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—s_a son_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o die_v rather_o for_o his_o bloodshed_a then_o for_o his_o not_o accept_v pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v among_o man_n too_o lâ—w_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n son_n only_o he_o die_v more_o deserve_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v the_o son_n and_o despise_v his_o prince_n grace_n or_o rather_o his_o doom_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o capernaum_n be_v make_v heavy_a because_o they_o comparative_o justify_v sodom_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-vengeance_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law-vengeance_n as_o he_o that_o die_v of_o a_o extreme_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o by_o a_o gracious_a physician_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o refuse_v the_o medicine_n the_o distemper_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v without_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n to_o himself_o yea_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n on_o so_o noble_a effect_n as_o be_v free_a pardon_n and_o free_a salvation_n far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v no_o joint_a cause_n with_o he_o in_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_v a_o sinner_n unbelief_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n non_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o exception_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n add_v except_o he_o believe_v or_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v except_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o take_v they_o not_o off_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o ever_o threaten_n be_v execute_v against_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v the_o law-threatning_n it_o be_v a_o law-death_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v for_o all_o that_o eternal_o perish_v do_v perish_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o man_n be_v lose_v under_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o threaten_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o law-state_n if_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o gospel_n intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o gospel_n fear_n 〈…〉_z with_o gospel-freedom_n to_o fear_v hell_n so_o we_o 〈…〉_z and_o punishment_n more_o than_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_z then_o punishment_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â—8_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o some_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o nor_o for_o josiahs_n hâ—â—rt_n to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o â—aw_v 3._o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o heart_n rocky_a and_o harden_a though_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o judgement_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o he_o fear_v only_a â—udgement_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o mercenary_a to_o love_v the_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o in_o our_o intention_n than_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o moses_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—8_o paul_n set_v the_o garland_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n â—8_o 2_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â—8_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v â—8_o lay_v hold_n on_o life_n eternal_a only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v happiness_n and_o our_o create_a blessedness_n so_o much_o out_o formal_a end_n in_o run_v our_o race_n as_o holiness_n and_o our_o objective_a happiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o antinomian_o woo_a difference_n between_o love_n of_o a_o hire_n and_o hireling_n love_n then_o shall_v not_o â—8_o town_n condemn_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o hire_n which_o satan_n judge_v hypocrisy_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o see_v psalm_n 73.25_o job_n 13.15_o chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n consistent_a nor_o do_v master_n town_n and_o antinomian_o infer_v by_o good_a argue_v because_o believer_n may_v be_v strike_v off_o sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o law-threatning_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o â—_o job_n say_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o â—_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o obey_v god_n sub_fw-la paenà _fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n be_v not_o free_a gospel-obedience_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a see_v this_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o eternal_a wrath_n shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o â—8_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v mâ—n_z and_o â—8_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 2._o law-threatning_a when_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o love-perswading_a be_v most_o consistent_a for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v and_o strict_o charge_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o antinomian_o err_v who_o 14â—_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o reason_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o bind_v and_o enforce_v and_o that_o â—_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o
be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n yea_o clear_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o before_o they_o believe_v justify_v and_o godly_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.10_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n and_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n jerusalem_n 5._o be_v once_o pollulute_v in_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o she_o so_o and_o he_o wash_v she_o and_o adorn_v she_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o to_o god_n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o god_n see_v he_o so_o else_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o speak_v truth_n in_o say_v so_o but_o he_o obtany_v mercy_n so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1.9_o a_o most_o real_a change_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o god_n eye_n chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o antinomian_o can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n that_o we_o mix_v work_n and_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o work_v do_v by_o grace_n smell_v of_o the_o mire_v fountain_n they_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n now_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v none_o do_v good_a psal._n 14._o psal._n 53._o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o free_a of_o a_o breach_n deserve_v a_o curse_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n we_o can_v do_v 26._o yea_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o with_o such_o a_o gospel-inherent_a righteousness_n as_o no_o man_n have_v 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o saviour_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o faith_n or_o work_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o merit_n free_a grace_n be_v a_o jealous_a thing_n and_o admit_v of_o neither_o compartner_z corrival_n or_o fellow_n with_o christ._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plea_n but_o dung_n 3._o it_o quite_o brangle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o issue_v from_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o free_a will_n creat_v to_o myself_o from_o my_o own_o work_n and_o not_o a_o peace_n dip_v in_o satisfactory_a blood_n 4._o it_o take_v much_o glory_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o wear_v a_o garment_n foreternitie_n of_o our_o spin_v better_a the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v beg_v and_o all_o its_o thread_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o full_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n 5.9_o 5._o law_n and_o gospel_n grace_n and_o law-payment_n must_v be_v confound_v 6._o christ_n must_v die_v in_o vain_a chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v antinomian_o 140._o will_v have_v no_o sin_n remain_v at_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o 154.155.156_o crispe_n say_v it_o be_v close_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o actual_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v or_o blot_v of_o in-dwelling-sinne_n in_o we_o it_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o 1.8_o who_o be_v pardon_v john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v 2.1_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o who_o even_o of_o the_o justify_v can_v say_v 20.19_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a inherent_o from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o 10_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v none_o 14.3_o that_o do_v good_a not_o david_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o not_o one_o 3._o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n and_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o subdue_v have_v lose_v the_o kingly_a dominion_n as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o augustine_n imputetur_fw-la say_v of_o sin_n 12.1_o as_o a_o underling_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v 4._o what_o we_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o grow_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imputetur_fw-la must_v be_v sinful_a imperfection_n 5._o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v except_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o with_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n but_o cover_v but_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o guilt_n obleige_v to_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v full_o washen_v away_o not_o cover_v only_o 131._o 23._o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o judge_v that_o unsound_a which_o town_n 71._o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o unclean_a heart_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sin_v be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o experience_n weakness_n complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o 7.23_o captive_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n fetter_n 2._o and_o must_v argue_v that_o who_o ever_o believe_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v if_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o this_o fancy_n they_o build_v on_o luther_n word_n pervert_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o luther_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n in_o its_o indwelling_a blot_n but_o of_o sin_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o do_v actual_o curse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o free_a justification_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v saint_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 154._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o 75._o will_v have_v the_o reign_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_a that_o in_o faith_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o golden_a heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o 1._o faith_n be_v perfect_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o justify_v 2._o if_o withal_o the_o whole_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o this_o strong_a faith_n ever_o act_v we_o to_o good_a but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o either_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o prince_n as_o that_o all_o sin_n rout_n and_o branch_n not_o only_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o its_o be_v and_o simple_o indwell_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o faith_n dominion_n so_o as_o once_o believe_a we_o can_v no_o more_o as_o sinful_a man_n but_o must_v act_v as_o believer_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o think_v under_o faith_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gibeonite_n dwell_v under_o conquer_a joshuah_n and_o victorious_a israel_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n yet_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 1._o jure_fw-la bellâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n and_o of_o victorious_a inheritor_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o make_v
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n â—â—_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â—_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n
spirit_n and_o 46_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o know_v try_v and_o prove_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o so_o we_o may_v contravene_v a_o 11.28_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o one_o of_o the_o 12â—_n office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o in_o calvin_n time_n libertine_n say_v to_o know_v good_a or_o ill_a be_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o know_v and_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n and_o a_o dead_a conscience_n not_o to_o be_v move_v nor_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o justify_v person_n be_v faith_n and_o and_o true_a mortification_n so_o the_o sin_n new_a england_n libertine_n chap._n xliv_o antinomian_o say_v all_o doubt_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n the_o justify_v say_v the_o antinomian_o be_v to_o 34._o doubt_v no_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v in_o christ_n free_v you_o from_o all_o 140._o bondage_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o gives_z assurance_n 7._o without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v we_o be_v etc._n not_o to_o fear_v our_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o keep_v good_a harmony_n with_o 28._o new_a england_n libertine_n who_o say_v that_o doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a assurance_n especial_o 2d_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v the_o broad_a sealâ—_n and_o 14.31_o to_o doubt_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o father_n argue_v the_o party_n doubt_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4â—_n no_o question_n doubt_v in_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o sin_n christ_n rebuke_v it_o 14.31_o why_o doubt_v you_o 2._o christ_n 21.21_o require_v faith_n without_o doubt_v 3._o he_o forbid_v 12_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a 14.23_o to_o faith_n 5._o and_o 20._o punish_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_o justify_v faith_n and_o faint_a be_v almost_o weave_v through_o either_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v great_a faint_a yet_o there_o be_v fire_n under_o ash_n faith_n border_v with_o faint_a nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o be_v it_o with_o 2.4_o jonah_n 17_o ezechiah_n 18._o job._n dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v jumble_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n a_o ague_n of_o madness_n start_v up_o beside_o reason_n and_o above_o faith_n even_o after_o 77.7_o asaph_n and_o 5.18_o jeremiah_n both_o have_v receive_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n when_o faith_n sicken_v it_o die_v not_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 2._o this_o go_v on_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fit_n of_o the_o old_a ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 70._o argue_v a_o law-state_n of_o work_n but_o that_o old_a guest_n upon_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n can_v make_v a_o new_a plea_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v arise_v new_a storm_n of_o love-jealousy_n and_o complaint_n against_o 8._o the_o belove_a surmise_n of_o unbelief_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v 3._o david_n 51.8_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o arrow_n 3._o of_o god_n stick_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o 4_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_o way_n to_o despair_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n then_o comfort_v he_o so_o miserable_o as_o say_v if_o ever_o he_o doubt_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n since_o it_o argue_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o throw_v in_o firebrand_n of_o doubt_n in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v regain_v his_o place_n chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o no_o protestant_n merit-monger_n merit_n antinomian_o 144._o say_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o merit-monger_n who_o say_v the_o reward_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o covenant_n as_o due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o our_o work_n in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o none_o of_o we_o say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o reward_n or_o lie_v band_n on_o he_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a dignity_n and_o meritorious_a virtue_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v put_v on_o our_o work_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o virtue_n either_o in_o our_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o borrow_v some_o perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_a virtue_n paul_n rom._n 3._o argue_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o all_o have_v sin_v vers_n 9_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o mouth_n vers_n 19.20_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a if_o then_o our_o work_n be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o town_n asser_n 77.78_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n cap_n 16.459.460.461_o say_v christ_n give_v perfection_n to_o our_o work_n and_o make_v they_o free_a of_o inherent_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o papist_n say_v christ_n blood_n confer_v a_o power_n of_o merit_v on_o good_a work_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v our_o work_n perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o we_o also_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ._n but_o we_o know_v that_o antinomian_o give_v more_o than_o a_o merit_a power_n to_o good_a work_n while_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o his_o action_n be_v why_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o render_v we_o before_o god_n perfect_a as_o m._n town_n 77.78_o say_v and_o 459._o eton_n say_v justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v more_o horrid_a merit_n then_o ever_o a_o papist_n teach_v for_o justification_n if_o it_o merit_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n of_o effectual_a call_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o nation_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o whereas_o all_o these_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a free_a grace_n then_o justification_n even_o from_o eternal_a election_n and_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o but_o sanctification_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o nor_o do_v merit-monger_n say_v their_o best_a work_n of_o themselves_o merit_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n habent_fw-la from_o who_o grace_n they_o borrow_v a_o merit_a power_n and_o of_o justice_n beside_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o paction_n god_n owe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o these_o work_n say_v papist_n and_o this_o merit_a power_n say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n yet_o our_o work_n have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o a_o merit_a power_n beside_o before_o and_o without_o all_o free_a paction_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n make_v to_o our_o work_n and_o here_o we_o part_v way_n with_o all_o merit-monger_n and_o shall_v never_o we_o hope_v meet_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n and_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o be_v clear_a for_o 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o labour_v of_o love_n and_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v
the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1â—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n â—_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n noâ—_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v
follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v in_o tenor_n of_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o or_o as_o hedge_v with_o ceremonial_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o law_n not_o essential_a though_o the_o law_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o this_o sad_a office_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v substantial_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o say_v luther_n as_o death_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o before_o the_o fall_n under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n luth._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la distructa_fw-la than_o the_o law_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o oblige_a power_n be_v eternal_a never_o abolish_v but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v the_o gospel-grace_n to_o loose_v a_o man_n from_o all_o command_a law_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a they_o conceive_v this_o pardon_n give_v a_o dispensation_n that_o though_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v once_o a_o pardon_v david_n he_o sin_v now_o against_o no_o law_n henee_n believe_v and_o be_v pardon_v say_v the_o antinomian_a and_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v the_o most_o ingenious_a antinomian_n i_o know_v be_v m._n randall_n who_o as_o m._n gataker_n say_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n simson_n that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v drink_v or_o commit_v murder_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o when_o abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v even_o then_o true_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o randall_n its_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o true_o and_o before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o account_n for_o to_o faith_n say_v 71.72_o town_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o even_o that_o same_o text_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n can_v perish_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n open_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o as_o antinomian_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2._o that_o which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o oblige_v rule_n but_o the_o law_n christ_n speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v break_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o law_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n bind_v to_o personal_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o imputative_a obedience_n only_o in_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o personal_a break_n not_o imputative_a for_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n his_o breach_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o man_n but_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n be_v not_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n to_o free_a believer_n both_o from_o the_o curse_v and_o oblige_v and_o command_v law_n now_o sure_a christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o he_o exhaust_v the_o curse_n and_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bind_a power_n because_o he_o both_o threaten_v the_o breaker_n and_o the_o antinomian_a teacher_n of_o breach_n with_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v with_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o a_o meiosis_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hedge_v with_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v a_o bind_v law_n 2._o the_o believer_n can_v neither_o break_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n nor_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o reward_v by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n and_o oblige_v law_n say_v the_o antinomian_o as_o well_o as_o from_o all_o curse_v and_o condemn_v law_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o remove_v say_v the_o antinomian_o all_o the_o bind_n and_o command_v all_o the_o threaten_a and_o minatory_a power_n and_o the_o reward_v and_o promissory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n from_o believer_n what_o then_o leave_v he_o of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v just_o nothing_o antinomian_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o anew_o that_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o so_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n than_o i_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o major_a proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n believer_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a gospel_n be_v neither_o exclude_v heaven_n in_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o admit_v to_o heaven_n in_o do_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n for_o break_v a_o law_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bind_n command_a and_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o can_v break_v a_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n say_v saltmarsh_n apply_v it_o wicked_o to_o this_o case_n and_o to_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v 5._o the_o antinomian_o place_v liberty_n from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o free_a loose_a and_o wide_o walk_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o fancy_n and_o nothing_o and_o in_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n 137._o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hire_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o fear_v sin_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o 10.7_o the_o law_n command_v the_o whole_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o sin_n and_o â—4_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o fear_v of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o service_n fear_v a_o oath_n lest_o he_o be_v ensnare_v now_o fear_v sin_n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n be_v bondage_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n say_v antinomian_o yea_o it_o be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o command_v not_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o the_o authority_n majesty_n nor_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o god_n both_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n even_o as_o our_o god_n a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o in_o christ._n diff._n 3_o the_o law_n say_v 148._o he_o command_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n blessing_n and_o curse_n the_o gospel_n rather_o persuade_v than_o command_v and_o rather_o by_o promise_n and_o exhort_v rather_o than_o bid_v and_o reason_n we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o enforce_v and_o rather_o draw_v we_o then_o drive_v we_o and_o set_v forth_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n do_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n for_o we_o rather_o argue_v we_o to_o do_v and_o work_v and_o love_a reflection_n again_o and_o christ_n be_v chief_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o holiness_n obedience_n mortification_n newness_n of_o life_n so_o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n than_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n then_o command_v hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o law_n do_v also_o persuade_v by_o promiseâ—_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o high_a love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v add_v a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a motive_n which_o be_v the_o soul-conquering_a love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o precious_a life_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o saltmarsh_n speak_v accurate_o in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o and_o we_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o he_o say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v and_o argue_v then_o command_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o command_v not_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v that_o we_o give_v personal_a perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o own_o purse_n and_o stock_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o mediator_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v nor_o command_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o command_v but_o sway_v more_o to_o the_o persuade_a hand_n but_o thus_o it_o command_v not_o at_o all_o any_o in_o christ_n it_o speak_v its_o command_n and_o issue_v forth_o royal_a mandate_n as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o these_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o these_o under_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o antinomian_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n aright_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o gospel_n command_v not_o way_n by_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o command_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v sin_n against_o any_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v or_o violate_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o disobey_v 1._o because_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o all_o his_o authority_n as_o lawgiver_n to_o command_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o resign_v his_o law-giving_a authority_n to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n by_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v and_o curse_v believer_n because_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n any_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n for_o say_v 140._o town_n with_o the_o antinomian_o what_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o he_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v complete_o all_o active_a obedience_n that_o the_o law_n command_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o arbitrary_a command_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n but_o rather_o a_o will-counsell_n and_o free_a advice_n that_o one_o friend_n give_v to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o friend_n refuse_v the_o counsel_n sin_v against_o no_o law_n just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o antinomian_o may_v say_v believer_n sin_v against_o gospel-hortations_a for_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n and_o deep_a and_o broad_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n then_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v i_o answer_v 1._o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n crisp_n town_n and_o den_n than_o a_o englishman_n can_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 44._o saltmarsh_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o sin_n 2._o if_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n who_o see_v all_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o this_o god_n can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n say_v 25._o they_o then_o in_o christ_n then_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n must_v be_v arbitrary_a commandment_n that_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o authority_n of_o command_v then_o come_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n than_o its_o command_a authority_n even_o to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v all_o even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n suppose_v 4._o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o persuade_v rather_o then_o command_v but_o say_v we_o it_o both_o command_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o with_o a_o more_o strong_a obligation_n of_o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o also_o persuade_v so_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o active_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o beliall_a from_o under_o all_o yoke_n but_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a tie_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o o_o then_o say_v bondage_n town_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n than_o before_o we_o have_v no_o help_n by_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v our_o case_n more_o miserable_a why_o do_v you_o unloose_v the_o coard_n and_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n miserable_a be_v they_o with_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o christ_n silken_a coard_n of_o love_n and_o tie_n of_o free_a gospel-band_n oil_v and_o sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o no_o help_n but_o make_v our_o yoke_n and_o law-chaine_n heavy_a it_o be_v happiness_n not_o misery_n and_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o antinomian_o puritanical_a walk_n and_o strict_a adhere_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n sweeten_v and_o perfume_v with_o gospel-grace_n to_o perform_v any_o personal_a obedience_n they_o lay_v all_o on_o imputative_a mortification_n abuse_v consist_v not_o right_o expound_v to_o god_n be_v bondage_n 2._o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o command_a holiness_n the_o law_n than_o shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o in_o that_o it_o now_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o obey_v but_o christ_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o remove_v the_o curse_n which_o town_n seem_v to_o esteem_v a_o poor_a courtesy_n christ_n have_v do_v we_o 2._o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v 3._o pardon_v in_o christ_n blood_n the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o obedience_n 4._o justify_v we_o not_o by_o law_n that_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v shut_v never_o to_o be_v open_v to_o sinner_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4._o oer_o 32._o pag._n 6._o oer_o 42._o p._n 8._o o_z 64._o pag._n 12._o oer_o 70._o pag._n 53._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o moralist_n need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o moral_a virtue_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a valorous_a just_a man_n 6._o a_o believer_n can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o supernatural_a habit_n except_o actual_a grace_n stir_v he_o a_o moralist_n need_v but_o natural_a reason_n the_o stir_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 7._o the_o moralist_n habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o no_o better_a house_n than_o his_o own_o conqueise_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a blood_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o zach._n 12.10_o saltmarsh_n do_v little_o less_o than_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o say_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n impression_n by_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.18.19_o rom._n 8.15.16_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o chap._n lxxxviii_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o antinomian_o etc._n hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v both_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n and_o not_o free_v that_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n before_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o sinner_n by_o sin_n bear_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v over_o a_o slave_n because_o whoever_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n abate_v the_o dominion_n full_a vigour_n and_o lordship_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o david_n psalm_n 51._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o he_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v and_o rom._n 4.6_o psalm_n 32.1_o david_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v and_o rom._n 4.23.24_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o then_o david_n and_o abraham_n sin_n be_v cover_v and_o they_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o david_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n sin_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o david_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o before_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o convert_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o sin_v but_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n but_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n as_o say_v crispe_n as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v to_o help_v the_o papist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o david_n convert_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v either_o before_o conversion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o saâ—ing_a grace_n therefore_o david_n must_v sin_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o under_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n 5_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 6.7_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n 43.25_o blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 44.22_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o moses_n 34.7.8_o not_o prophesy_v what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o as_o he_o be_v then_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n then_o multitude_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v who_o inherent_o and_o in_o himself_o 7.20_o be_v righteous_a do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o or_o that_o â—09_n can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v clean_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n or_o that_o 130.3_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v mark_v narrow_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v there_o 143.2_o any_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o a_o righteous_a job_n a_o none-such_a 3._o on_o earth_n and_o so_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o his_o own_o 9.30.31.32_o garment_n shall_v defile_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o snow-water_n job_n 9.30_o 31._o 3._o paul_n a_o man_n not_o under_o the_o law_n 7.1.2.3_o justify_v and_o 17.18.19.20_o sanctify_a regenerate_v and_o 25._o triumph_v in_o christ_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o 7.14_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7.17.18_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n 23.24_o there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n captivity_n to_o sin_n wretchedness_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 4._o so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v justify_v washen_n 6.11_o sanctify_a and_o yet_o these_o of_o they_o 29.30.31.32_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n do_v grievous_o sin_n in_o not_o descern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v 11.3_o paul_n fear_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o how_o think_v they_o paul_n 18._o a_o fool_n slight_v he_o and_o extol_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o 1.3.7_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o 2.1_o advocate_n who_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n â—4_n be_v father_n young_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o say_v sai_z 1.8_o john_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 6._o this_o novatian_a and_o familisticall_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o 3._o john_n 1.1.2_o deduce_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n advocation_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o sin_n now_o this_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o unconverted_a who_o sin_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n then_o on_o other_o and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o fountain_n for_o they_o and_o indeclinable_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n antinomian_o contend_v for_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v 200.201.202.203_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v every_o one_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o 93.94.95_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v in_o question_n more_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n do_v with_o 55._o libertine_n acknowledge_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o deny_v all_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n express_v save_v faith_n most_o frequent_o with_o a_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n on_o god_n as_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v or_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o jehovah_n be_v 18._o my_o stay_n or_o staff_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n take_v from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o staff_n the_o residue_n faith_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o rest_n on_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v who_o can_v come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o persuasion_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faint_a and_o doubt_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o david_n much_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v faith_n else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v hoard_n when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v to_o theâ—_n a_o cry_a faith_n be_v faith_n whereas_o a_o dumb_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n see_v jona_n 2.4_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v any_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o the_o 17._o law_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o the_o 3._o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o 6._o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n del_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o law_n their_o letter_n without_o be_v spirit_n antinomian_o always_o compare_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_a letter_n of_o it_o against_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n only_o and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o actual_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o elect_v only_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_n the_o gospel_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o law_n the_o dead_a letter_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n do_v no_o more_o give_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n antinomian_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o â—oth_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o only_a letter_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v death_n only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v along_v with_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o condemn_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n intention_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n though_o a_o mean_n inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o whatever_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.23.24_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o render_v we_o weary_a and_o load_a lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o law_n be_v such_o in_o its_o office_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o in_o god_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o act_n 9.5.6.7_o act_n 16.26.27.28_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o that_o only_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o that_o which_o antinomian_o call_v only_a law_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o other_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n through_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.18.19_o a_o right_a renew_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jaakob_n then_o as_o now_o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o 2._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o â—3_n 24_o pardon_v as_o we_o be_v psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o esai_n 43.25_o 26._o micha_n 7.19_o 20._o then_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n daniel_n 9_o ezra_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o coloss._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n press_v the_o same_o law-duety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o act_n of_o sanctication_n 5._o
rom._n 3.12_o 3.12_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 8.9.10_o 8.9.10_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 8.9.10_o 8.9.10_o town_n of_o pag._n 77.78_o 77.78_o town_n ass_n pagpunc_fw-la 58.59_o 60_o 〈◊〉_d 155.156_o 155.156_o saltmarsh_n freâ—_n gâ—_n 140._o 140._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 6._o â—_o 2_o 3._o 3._o joh._n 6.37_o 44._o 44._o phil._n â—_o 23_o 23_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 18_o 18_o rom._n 8.24_o 8.24_o col._n 24â—_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o â—_o town_n asser_n pag._n 47_o 48.49_o saltmarsh_n 56_o 57_o 57_o psal._n 32.1_o â—_o â—_o psal._n 119.1_o 119.1_o matth_n 5_o 2.3.4â—_n 2.3.4â—_n joh._n 13.17_o 13.17_o luk._n 11.28_o 11.28_o revel_v 2d_o â—4_n â—4_n psal._n 10.6_o â—_o â—_o psal._n 1_o 9.2_o 9.2_o prov._n 8_o 3â—_n 3â—_n math._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 3.14_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 4.89_o 4.89_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 32._o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n cap._n 13_o pag._n 37._o â—_o 373_o 373_o town_n ass_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o 123_o town_n assert_v 122._o pag._n 77.78_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1â—_n pag._n 367.368.369_o 370._o â—71_n no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n nor_o can_v they_o sin_v as_o antâ—â—omians_n imagine_v imagine_v eton_n hon._n comb_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 374.375_o 374.375_o honey_n comb_n c._n 13_o p._n 375.376_o 375.376_o eton_n honey_n comb_n ca._n 4.43.44.45_o cap_z 7_o ca._n 9_o ca._n 10._o through_o the_o whole_a whole_a crisp_n vo_z 2._o ser._n 5_o pag_n 14â—_n 143._o ser._n 6._o 6._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 44_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o say_v salatmarsh_n pa._n 173_o 174.175_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n no_o law_n on_o or_o over_o they_o at_o all_o pag._n 146._o 146._o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 51_o 52_o 5â—_n 54._o 54._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 71.72_o 71.72_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o 1_o thess._n 4.2.3_o 4.2.3_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o râ—m_fw-la 13._o â—â—_o 12_o 14._o sin_n of_o believer_n to_o antinomian_o their_o lie_v swear_v coâ—soring_a deceive_a be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o to_o say_v which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_a seem_o false_o to_o our_o deceive_a sense_n and_o feeling_n feeling_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n â—42_n eton_n honey_n comb_n ca._n 13.368.369_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n â—54_n â—54_n honey_n comb_n cap._n 16_o p._n 459._o 459._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 17._o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o â—ight_n of_o grace_n grace_n rise_v reign_n error_n 46_o 46_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12â—_n 12â—_n rise_v reign_n â—r_n 64._o a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n sin_n town_n asser_n 34._o 34._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 140._o 140._o town_n asser_n 7._o 7._o crispe_n vol._n 111._o s_o 〈…〉_z p._n 19.10_o 21_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 45_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 32._o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 27_o 28._o 28._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 2d_o 2d_o math._n 14.31_o 14.31_o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 4â—_n 4â—_n math._n 14.31_o 14.31_o math._n 21.21_o 21.21_o luk._n â—2_n 25_o act_n 1â—_n 12_o 12_o rev._n 21.8_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 8_o rom._n 14.23_o 14.23_o luk._n â—_o 20._o 20._o jonah_n 2.4_o 2.4_o esâ—i_n â—8_o 13.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 17_o job_n 16.12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 18._o psal._n 77.7_o 77.7_o jer._n 5.18_o 5.18_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 70._o 70._o 2_o cor._n 7._o â—1_n 1_o canâ—_n 3.1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o canâ—_n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o esa._n 6.7_o 18_o esâ—_n 64.7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 90.7_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 51.8_o 51.8_o ps._n 39.2_o 3._o 3._o ps._n 31_o â—_o 3_o 4_o of_o merit_n merit_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 144._o 144._o town_n ass_n 77.78_o 77.78_o eton_n honey_n comb_n câ—_n 16._o pag._n 459._o ut_fw-la tincta_fw-la sanguire_v christi_n vim_o merendi_fw-la habent_fw-la habent_fw-la heb._n 6.10_o 6.10_o 2_o thess._n â—_o 6_o 7._o 7._o town_n ass_n pag._n â—3_n gâ—â—ace_n inherent_a inherent_a rise_v 〈◊〉_d â—r_n 7._o 7._o er._n â—_o er._n 15._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 〈…〉_z col._n 3._o â—_o â—0_n ezech_v 36_o 26_o 27._o col._n 3._o â—_o â—0_n ezech_v 36_o 26_o 27._o 27._o esai_n 44.3_o 44.3_o zach._n 12.1_o 12.1_o jer._n 31_o 32._o 32._o deut._n 30.6_o 30.6_o 1_o joâ—_a â—_o 9_o 9_o 1_o joâ—_a 2.37_o 2.37_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o â—_o tim._n â—_o 6_o 6_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o rom._n 1.6.7_o epes_n â—_o 1_o 2._o phil._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z iâ—h_o 3_o â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 〈…〉_z rom._n 8.17_o 8.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 6._o rom._n 12._o â—_o ephes._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 16._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 5._o job_n 27.8_o job._n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o math._n 7_o 2d_o 2d_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 18._o 18._o job_n 31._o â—3_n heb._n â—1_n 7_o 7_o heb._n 11.10_o 25_o 26._o col._n 3_o 1â—_n â—3_n â—3_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 11._o 11._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 35._o 35._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 36._o 36._o town_n â—ss_n pag._n 49_o 50.55.6â—.68_n what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o towards_o the_o sanctify_n or_o change_v of_o yourself_o then_o towards_o the_o justify_n of_o yourself_o yourself_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 49._o 49._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 179._o 179._o caluâ—n_n in_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—structione_n adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la libertinos_fw-la saltmarsh_n free_a graâ—e_n pag._n 116.117_o 116.117_o archer_n on_o john_n 14._o â—_o saltmarsh_n his_o mistake_n of_o providence_n â—ouching_v sin_n sin_n crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 7._o pâ—_n 19_o 5._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o 6.18_o jude_n v._n 21_o 21_o math._n 26.41_o 26.41_o luk._n 21.36.28_o math._n 24._o â—2_n 43_o â—4_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o rom._n 28.13_o 24._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o 1.13_o saltmarsh_n 15â—_n 153.154_o 155.156.157_o 155.156.157_o town_n â—sser_n pag_n 12.13.9_o and_o through_o all_o all_o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we ere_fw-we esai_n 8.20_o 8.20_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 4._o esa._n 59.21_o 59.21_o hos._n 8.12_o deut._n 8.26_o deut._n 7._o â—8_o jer._n â—0_n 2_o â—â—_o â—6_n 28_o deut._n 31.19_o 31.19_o joh._n 20.32_o matth._n 4.4_o mar._n 1.2_o joh._n 6.31_o â—â—_o 10_o â—4_n â—_o 5.35_o luk._n 24.25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o 44._o roâ—_n 15.15_o hebr._n 13_o 2d_o gal._n â—_o 11_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o râ—m_fw-la 1.17_o ca._n 2.24_o ca._n 3.4_o 10._o ca._n 4._o â—7_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o ephâ—s_fw-la 4.11_o rom._n 10._o â—4_n 1_o tim._n 4.15.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o revel_v 2.1_o revel_v 1.20_o antinomian_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d reasoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d consequence_n all_o the_o lâ—tter_a of_o the_o law_n gospel_n precept_n prâ—misâ—_n threaten_n 〈…〉_z â—inde_v nâ—t_o â—s_a under_o the_o n_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d conference_n of_o m._n i._n cotton_n at_o boston_n pa._n 17._o 17._o shadow_n flee_v awray_v pag._n 8._o 8._o free_a grace_n pag_n 163._o cornwell_n confer_v pag._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 1.23_o act_n 9_o 21.2â—_n 2_o tim._n 3._o â—6_n act_v 16.14_o actâ—_n 2.37_o 38_o 39_o 39_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi â—_o â—_o rise_v er_fw-mi 2_o 2_o ezec._n 36.26_o 36.26_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 5.23_o rom._n 12._o â—_o â—_o heb._n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n joh._n â—4_n 26_o 26_o rise_v reign_n vâ—sauâ—uâ—â—e_a speech_n â—_o 4_o psal._n â—â—_o 23_o town_n â—ser_fw-fr pag._n 149._o arraignment_n of_o the_o antinomiâ—ns_n pag._n â—5_n how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n heb._n 12_o 1â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 4.18_o 4.18_o town_n 56.57_o 58._o town_n objection_n â—ending_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n remove_v antinomian_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n oâ—_n a_o command_n dâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—onat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la sua_fw-la doâ—a_fw-la calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 3._o august_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la jâ—stâ—ficandum_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.21_o 2d_o 2d_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 5_o pag._n 176._o town_n asser_n 57_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_z between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n 〈◊〉_d asser_n â—7_n sanctification_n â—â—teth_v we_o for_o heaveâ—_n and_o how_o 1_o rev._n 21.27_o 1_o cor._n 13._o â—_o 13_o 13_o heb._n 12_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n 71.72_o 71.72_o eato_fw-la hoâ—_n comb_n cap._n 8._o pag_n 163.164_o 163.164_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 8._o pa._n 172_o 173._o 173._o pag._n 171._o 171._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o pag._n 87._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—_n 5_o and_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n â—2_n p._n 142._o 142._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 154._o 154._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5_o pag._n 95.87_o
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 5_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o oblige_a bond_n on_o we_o 5_o 6_o proven_n by_o six_o argument_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n 7_o 8_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v 9_o 10_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10_o 11_o chap._n x._o of_o gospel-feare_n 12_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n not_o mercenary_a ibid._n chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n be_v consistent_a 12_o 13_o antinomian_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 13_o 14._o and_o remove_v all_o ordinance_n 14_o chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n 14_o 15_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o 16_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n 16_o chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 17_o chap._n xvi_o antinomian_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 17_o chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n 18_o chap._n xviii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v 19_o 20_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v 20_o chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o good_a like_v a_o warrantable_a distinction_n 20_o 21_o 21_o chap._n xx._n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n 22_o chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 23_o 24_o chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 24_o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n 25_o chap_n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v 25_o 26_o chap._n xxv_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 26_o 27_o chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n 27_o 28_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n 28_o 29_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v 29_o chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_v a_o gospel-duty_n 30_o chap._n xxix_o god_n true_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n 31_o chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 32_o chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n 32_o chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 32_o 33_o chap._n xxxiii_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n thereof_o 34_o chap._n xxxiv_o man_n boil_v in_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n forego_v be_v to_o believe_v say_v antinomian_o 34_o 35_o chap._n xxxv_o spiritual_a poverty_n mistake_v by_o antino_n 35_o 36_o chap._n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o 36_o chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 37_o 38_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n conditional_a and_o how_o 39_o 40_o chap._n thirty-nine_o antinomian_a mortification_n reject_v 43_o 44_o chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o the_o tyme._n 43_o chap._n xli_o we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n say_v antinomian_o 44_o chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n 45_o 46_o chap._n xliii_o sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o 46_o 47_o 48_o chap._n xliiii_o all_o doubt_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o 49_o 50_o chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o merit-monger_n not_o we_o 50_o 51_o chap._n xlvi_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 52_o 53_o chap._n xlvii_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 53_o 54_o 55_o antinomian_o abet_v all_o reason_a consequence_n promise_n 57_o 58_o 59_o chap._n xlviii_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n say_v antinomian_o 60_o 61_o how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 61_o town_n vain_a objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 61_o 62_o 63_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o antinomian_o 62_o 63_o how_o sanctification_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 64_o 65_o chap._n xlvi_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelick_n command_v and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 65_o 66_o chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 68_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n 69_o 70_o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v by_o antinomian_o 70_o 71_o chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n 73_o 74_o chap._n liii_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 75_o 76_o chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n 76_o 77._o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o 77_o 78._o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v peace_n 77_o 78_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o experience_n 7â—_n 80_o antinomian_o condemn_v all_o experience_n ibid._n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 81_o 82_o mere_a external_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o 62._o to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n 82_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 82_o 83_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o 8â—_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v all_o evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o all_o act_n or_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 86_o 87_o 88_o their_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a 88_o 89_o good_a work_n mean_n not_o pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n 90_o 91_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ_n 91_o 92._o how_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v 93_o chap._n lvii_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 93_o 94_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 95_o 96_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v ill_a doer_n by_o the_o antino_n way_n 100_o 101_o chap_n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n 101_o 102_o chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n 104._o and_o sin_n yet_o be_v daily_o pardon_v 105_o 106_o chap._n lx_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 106._o chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v 107._o and_o saltmarsh_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n 108_o 109_o 110._o answer_v the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 111_o 112_o chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v 114_o 115_o 116_o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n to_o merit_n pelagianisme_n the_o abandon_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sin_n sickness_n before_o we_o believe_v be_v presumptuous_a antinomianism_n 116_o 117_o chap._n lxiii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a 117_o 118_o saltmarsh_n a_o familist_n 118_o chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v 119_o 120_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 119_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o god_n a_o father_n not_o contrary_a 120._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 121_o 122_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v 122._o antinomian_o call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o miserable_a yoke_n ibid._n how_o law-rigor_n and_o gospell-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v 123_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o argue_v and_o logical_a inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n magistracy_n pedobaptisme_n confute_v by_o hallerus_a and_o by_o kolvius_fw-la at_o bern_n and_o force_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o also_o at_o zose_v in_o argovia_n an._n 1532._o conradus_n grebelius_n with_o his_o labour_a to_o seduce_v many_o be_v confute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o sengall_n brother_n thomas_n schuker_n the_o disciple_n of_o melchior_n rinkius_fw-la behead_v with_o a_o sword_n his_o brother_n leonard_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o sengal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o in_o scripture_n truth_n say_v in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v finish_v this_o make_v a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n hateful_a to_o many_o have_v make_v much_o ado_n with_o their_o scripture_n spirit_n at_o strâ—asbrough_n worm_n ausbourg_n vlmes_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o helvetia_n and_o high-germany_n they_o carry_v their_o plague_n to_o morâ—via_n and_o adjoin_v to_o themselves_o seditious_a man_n in_o bohemia_n poland_n hungaria_n austria_n and_o silesia_n balthasar_z hubmeier_n for_o tumult_n in_o moravia_n be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n hence_o in_o westphalia_n frizland_n holland_n and_o especial_o at_o munster_n arise_v new_a revelation_n in_o come_v an._n 1533._o john_n becold_n out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n of_o a_o tailor_n among_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o prophet_n baker_n end_n john_n matthiz_n and_o some_o of_o munster_n roâ—mannus_n a_o faint_a and_o feign_a confuter_n of_o anabaptist_n turn_v to_o they_o and_o with_o he_o herman_n strepeda_n hen._n rullius_fw-la and_o godfrey_n stralen_n strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o ordain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o do_v depart_v but_o they_o partly_o steal_v in_o again_o in_o the_o night_n partly_o hide_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n one_o warendrop_n a_o godsmith_n prophecy_n that_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi must_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o enthusiast_n becold_n appoint_v bernard_n knippeâ—dolling_n and_o kippenbrugh_n consul_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v depose_v john_n matthiz_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n all_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o all_o may_v be_v common_a trutel_v a_o smith_n call_v they_o dirty_a prophet_n therefore_o matthiz_n shoot_v he_o dead_a wife_n and_o matthiz_n himself_o not_o long_o after_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n becold_v after_o three_o day_n lie_v in_o a_o fancy_a transe_n command_v polygamy_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o vision_n marry_v three_o wife_n than_o other_o three_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fifteen_o becold_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o tailor_n be_v make_v a_o most_o gorgeous_a king_n more_o and_o send_v out_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v this_o number_n twice_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o four_o angel_n as_o evangelist_n send_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v tailor_n becold_n king_n of_o king_n all_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v one_o only_a return_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o spread_v the_o spirit_n of_o anabaptism_n becold_v appoint_v a_o great_a lord_n supper_n the_o king_n tayler_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n spirit_n and_o find_v a_o man_n and_o read_n on_o his_o face_n the_o want_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n other_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judas_n kill_v the_o innocent_a man_n present_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v the_o town_n of_o munster_n now_o besiege_v shall_v be_v supply_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o say_v his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o and_o knipperdoling_n be_v deserve_o after_o torture_v killed_n and_o hang_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o the_o cathedral_n pinâ—cle_n the_o tenant_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o they_o side_n with_o antinomian_o be_v these_o more_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o writer_n cite_v antinomian_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o be_v legal_a literal_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a so_o del._n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o god_n so_o familist_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n equal_a with_o christ._n 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o in_o imagination_n take_v our_o nature_n antinomian_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_n incarnate_a god_v and_o chri_v theol._n ger._n c_o 22._o rise_v reig_o o_o 11._o 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o peter_n resist_v ill_o saltm_n say_v shadow_n fly_v away_o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n preach_v legal_o and_o speak_v not_o full_o of_o free_a grace_n 5_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o obleige_a power_n and_o now_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o antinom_n 6_o christ_n reform_v the_o ten_o command_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v saltmash_n free_a grace_n 146._o del._n ser._n p._n 19.26_o 7_o gortin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n oath_n be_v permit_v perjury_n only_o forbid_v all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o new_a the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v then_o not_o now_o so_o our_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n of_o new_a e._n 8_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—shall_v rise_v again_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n job_n 19.26_o 27_o 28._o isaiah_n 26.19_o ezek._n 37_o 11.12_o daniel_n 12.2.13_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o joh._n 20.27_o so_o say_v antinomian_o 141.142_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 9_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o only_o of_o those_o 140._o so_o antinomian_o 10_o none_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n familist_n say_v its_o against_o christian_a liberty_n 11_o university_n school_n humane_a art_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v policy_n saltmarsh_n they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a 12_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a see_v del._n serm_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 13_o these_o anabaptist_n call_v libertine_n deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n all_o preach_v sacrament_n church_n assembly_n sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v all_o ordinance_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a anoint_v and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o proceed_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o gideon_n sword_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o gospell-reformation_n indifferent_a so_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o and_o some_o as_o del._n serm_n beacon_n catechism_n do_fw-mi say_v the_o joyful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o relate_v to_o either_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o count_v all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a duty_n and_o worship_n trivial_a and_o indifferent_a o_o therefore_o preface_n if_o distemper_a christian_a nation_n he_o except_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n and_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o save_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o antinomian_a beacon_n idolatry_n angell-worship_n preach_v pray_v scripture_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n these_o in_o which_o the_o distemper_a nation_n now_o contravert_v yea_o church-government_n sacrament_n minister_n be_v matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n anabaptest_n not_o thing_n in_o which_o salvation_n consist_v 8._o not_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o either_o side_n 14_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v concionatores_fw-la preacher_n rank_n deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n
in_o regard_n that_o kill_v he_o he_o save_v he_o from_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o so_o do_v not_o murder_v he_o though_o violent_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o soul_n the_o man_n chap._n x._o of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o antinomian_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o antinomian_o under_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o author_n of_o antinomian_o the_o first_o man_n that_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o antinomian_n be_v joannes_n islebius_n agricolâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o eisleben_n as_o 29._o luc._n osiander_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a vain_a unconstant_a man_n so_o say_v 36._o conradus_n schusselburgius_fw-la this_o man_n in_o the_o augustine_n assembly_n defend_v with_o melancthon_n and_o brentius_n the_o augustine_n confession_n a_o 1530_o as_o ibi_fw-la osiander_n say_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o saxon_a confession_n so_o say_v 7._o sleidan_n and_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o smaldack_n say_v osiander_n with_o julius_n pflugius_n bishop_n of_o numburg_n and_o michael_n sidonius_n he_o compose_v that_o unhappy_a book_n call_v the_o jnterim_n for_o antinomian_o be_v much_o for_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o in_o external_o see_v r._n beacon_n in_o his_o catachis_n pag._n 194_o 195._o and_o in_o this_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v fratres_fw-la liberi_fw-la free_a brethren_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o alphons_n a_o castro_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lutheran_n but_o osiander_n with_o reason_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n just_o upon_o eislebius_n and_o the_o antinomian_o the_o lie_v jesuite_n 36._o gualterius_fw-la say_v that_o antinomian_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o luther_n but_o luther_n say_v osiander_n institute_v six_o public_a dispute_n at_o wittingberge_n against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o bring_v eislebius_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n at_o length_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o antinomian_a way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o eislebius_n a_o 1538._o bring_v in_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v first_o admonish_v private_o by_o luther_n before_o he_o write_v but_o that_o luther_n innocency_n may_v appear_v i_o have_v from_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n boast_v that_o luther_n be_v for_o they_o in_o which_o both_o the_o recantation_n of_o eislebius_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n may_v appear_v chap._n xi_o a_o treatise_n against_o antinomian_o write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n by_o d._n martin_n luther_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a original_a contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n against_o antinomian_o and_o a_o recantation_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n their_o first_o father_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n against_o antinomian_o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a m._n gasper_n guttill_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n at_o eisleben_n his_o singular_a good_a friend_n in_o christ._n love_v mr._n doctor_n i_o suppose_v you_o receive_v long_o ago_o the_o disputation_n against_o those_o new_a spirit_n the_o antino_n which_o have_v undertake_v to_o thrust_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n i_o never_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n purpose_n much_o less_o into_o his_o practice_n but_o god_n warn_v we_o by_o such_o passage_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o fanâ—y_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o secure_a dare_a spirit_n presume_v very_o god_n must_v incessant_o be_v implore_v with_o fear_n humility_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n otherwise_o true_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v present_v â—efore_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o phantasm_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v it_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o in_o our_o time_n also_o example_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a and_o dreadful_a do_v forewarn_v i_o can_v indeed_o have_v easy_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o grieve_v i_o but_o that_o i_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o forementioned_a disputation_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o part_n and_o defend_v myself_o but_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o but_o still_o he_o bring_v i_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o if_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o ill_a betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o have_v i_o die_v at_o smalkalden_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v proclaim_v forever_o the_o patron_n of_o those_o spirit_n because_o they_o appeal_v to_o my_o book_n although_o they_o have_v do_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o against_o my_o will_n nor_o do_v they_o afford_v i_o so_o much_o respect_n as_o to_o show_v i_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o it_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o i_o be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o convent_n more_o than_o once_o m._n john_n agricola_n beside_o my_o former_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o master_n of_o this_o game_n i_o do_v let_v he_o know_v all_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a what_o a_o pleasure_n he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o repute_v also_o to_o be_v of_o good_a proof_n whereupon_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o word_n and_o behaviour_n can_v evidence_n promise_v to_o intermeddle_v no_o further_o if_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o so_o overrule_v my_o belief_n that_o i_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v yea_o vaunt_v of_o in_o pamphlet_n send_v hither_o that_o doctor_n martin_n and_o m._n eisleben_n be_v in_o good_a term_n i_o further_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o open_a recantation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v to_o expel_v this_o poison_n from_o the_o town_n of_o eisleben_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o willing_o assent_v &_o offer_v himself_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o hit_v it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o due_a approbation_n by_o it_o he_o most_o earnest_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o myself_o entreat_v i_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v profess_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o this_o induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o &_o now_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o especial_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v out_o islebius_n after_o my_o decease_n either_o by_o m_n eslebius_fw-la himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v neglect_v these_o thing_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o control_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v i._o eisleben_n mr._n of_o art_n will_v i_o to_o make_v a_o recantation_n in_o his_o behalf_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v here_o at_o winterberge_n as_o likewise_o at_o augspurg_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n tender_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v hold_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v i_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v null_a and_o condemn_v i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o stoop_v so_o low_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o my_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n i_o will_v spare_v my_o praise_n for_o another_o lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o will_v exalt_v he_o but_o if_o he_o transgress_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v as_o well_o throw_v he_o down_o let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o good_a m._n doctor_n that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v write_v not_o as_o to_o yourself_o alone_o but_o that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o wherever_o you_o can_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v
of_o wittenbergâ—ngrossed_v â—ngrossed_z all_o knowledge_n have_v not_o i_o also_o a_o good_a head_n yes_o true_o thou_o have_v a_o head_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o â—â—ekes_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o beâ—â—ummers_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o you_o resolve_v to_o cashier_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v preach_v wrath_n which_o only_o the_o law_n must_v do_v thus_o you_o do_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o throw_v away_o the_o poor_a letter_n l.a.w._n but_o ratify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v point_v at_o and_o signify_v by_o those_o letter_n save_v that_o withal_o you_o wreath_n st._n paul_n neck_n behind_o he_o and_o put_v that_o which_o be_v foremost_a hindermost_o be_v not_o this_o forsooth_o a_o high_a mystery_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o hope_v see_v that_o m._n eisleben_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o recantation_n that_o they_o likewise_o which_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n will_v surcease_v which_o god_n grant_v amen_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o evermore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o its_o little_a flock_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v than_o the_o devil_n espy_v the_o divine_a light_n raise_v from_o all_o corner_n huge_a great_a storm_n and_o hideous_a tempest_n to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o though_o one_o or_o two_o puff_v be_v stay_v and_o keep_v off_o yet_o he_o never_o give_v over_o to_o bluster_v through_o some_o other_o hole_n against_o the_o same_o light_n without_o any_o end_n or_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o till_o doomsday_n i_o think_v that_o i_o alone_o to_o omit_v the_o ancient_n have_v undergo_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a storm_n and_o sect_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v puff_v at_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sect_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o how_o many_o tempestuous_a wind_n of_o bull_n and_o book_n the_o devil_n by_o those_o his_o instrument_n have_v rage_v against_o i_o how_o direful_o they_o have_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n devour_v and_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o sometime_o i_o have_v also_o bestow_v some_o little_a breath_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o make_v they_o more_o angry_a and_o mad_a rage_a and_o rave_v without_o any_o intermission_n till_o this_o day_n 2_o and_o when_o i_o be_v almost_o free_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o devilish_a whirlwind_n another_o stormaticall_a devil_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o through_o another_o hole_n by_o munster_n and_o those_o uproar_n which_o have_v near_o blow_v out_o my_o candle_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v almost_o stop_v that_o gap_n satan_n break_v some_o pane_n of_o glass_n in_o my_o window_n by_o carolast_n wheirl_v and_o whizz_v that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o both_o weike_v and_o candle_n but_o here_o also_o god_n assist_v his_o poor_a taper_n preserve_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v out_o after_o this_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n think_v to_o have_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n into_o hazard_v all_o they_o bring_v but_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o wrought_v some_o also_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o pope_n and_o luther_n altogether_o as_o serveto_fw-la campanus_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o open_o in_o print_n fall_v upon_o i_o since_o their_o venomous_a malignant_a paper_n and_o speech_n touch_v only_o my_o person_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v on_o history_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o the_o good_a word_n sake_n but_o must_v still_o expect_v more_o new_a tempest_n from_o satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o shall_v i_o live_v yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o can_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appease_v not_o only_o the_o former_a sect_n and_o modern_a storm_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o yet_o i_o see_v well_o that_o no_o rest_n can_v by_o such_o endeavour_n be_v procure_v to_o our_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n live_v and_o domineer_v this_o make_v i_o also_o pray_v for_o a_o gracious_a hour_n as_o desirous_a to_o be_v quiet_a of_o such_o matter_n o_o you_o of_o succeed_a generation_n pray_v likewise_o and_o study_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o poor_a taper_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v and_o arm_v as_o those_o that_o must_v look_v every_o hour_n where_o the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n either_o by_o break_v the_o whole_a window_n or_o a_o piece_n or_o else_o by_o pull_v off_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roof_n church_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n i_o and_o thou_o must_v dyeâ—_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o fiend_n can_v leave_v his_o storm_a i_o see_v yonder_o a_o far_o off_o how_o vehement_o he_o blow_v his_o cheek_n till_o he_o grow_v red_a intend_v to_o bluster_v and_o storm_n but_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o fist_n upon_o those_o pouch-mouthed_n cheek_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v but_o mere_a blast_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o ill_a favour_n behind_o they_o so_o he_o will_v do_v still_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o can_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n withal_o as_o we_o be_v command_v which_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v be_v vigilant_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la a_o roar_a lion_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v those_o word_n but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v our_o forefather_n and_o as_o he_o will_v help_v our_o posterity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conservator_n of_o the_o church_n our_o forefather_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13·_v jesus_n christ_n heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la &_o in_fw-la soecula_fw-la jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o revelat._n he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v nothing_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o we_o for_o he_o do_v it_o who_o be_v call_v who_o be_v and_o yesterday_o qui_o erat_fw-la &_o heri_fw-la nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o we_o because_o we_o can_v stave_v off_o satan_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n sectary_n and_o other_o malignant_a people_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o with_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n be_v there_o not_o another_o who_o do_v visible_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o we_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v even_o touch_v and_o feel_v it_o have_v we_o no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v do_v it_o who_o be_v style_v who_o be_v ever_o and_o to_o day_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o who_o be_v call_v who_o be_v to_o come_v
justification_n in_o christ_n alone_a impute_v righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v justify_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o sure_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o that_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritualise_v with_o a_o gospell-spirit_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o m._n town_n dream_v asser_n pag._n 42._o the_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o he_o and_o antinomian_o imagine_v that_o we_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o draw_v we_o and_o act_n on_o we_o as_o on_o block_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o so_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v will-service_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.23_o these_o antinomian_o 47._o descend_v to_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o fine_a way_n of_o the_o law_n use_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o just_a man_n or_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_o use_v the_o law_n to_o discipline_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v political_o or_o in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n unjust_a or_o unregenerate_a or_o to_o terrify_v and_o punish_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o unrenewed_a part_n which_o town_n 35._o with_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o better_o say_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o none_o on_o earth_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o this_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o new_a antinomian_o for_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o old_a antinomian_o say_v caro_fw-la justorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la carne_fw-la injustorum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o one_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o other_o our_o antinomian_o as_o 154._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n then_o by_o good_a logic_n the_o flesh_n the_o sin_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n false_a account_n not_o in_o god_n just_a and_o true_a account_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o clean_o say_v eton_n 35._o from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 140._o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v it_o deâ—_n to_o man_n ward_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n but_o not_o to_o godward_o or_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_o down_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o question_n be_v say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n or_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o law_n teach_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o require_v they_o of_o he_o or_o do_v it_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o mere_a patient_a or_o do_v he_o without_o the_o law_n urge_v teach_v command_a do_v the_o law_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n or_o more_o short_o whether_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n towards_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v it_o active_a in_o teach_v roll_a regulate_v of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o to_o teach_v rule_n exact_a require_v command_n do_v all_o import_v some_o activity_n or_o be_v the_o law_n propose_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o commander_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n light_n this_o be_v the_o cardo_n hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n say_v they_o 147._o saltmarsh_n say_v we_o be_v once_o justify_v have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o 2._o town_n say_v the_o law_n in_o teach_v roll_a or_o command_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o close_v abolish_v in_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v enthysiasticall_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o then_o if_o a_o candle-light_n shall_v show_v we_o what_o be_v black_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o black_a be_v not_o black_a so_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o mother_n to_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o anabaptist_n mother_n in_o dover_n late_o have_v do_v the_o mother_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v by_o this_o way_n a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v for_o the_o teach_n roll_a command_v thereof_o be_v activity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o woman_n regenerate_a part_n kill_v the_o child_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n say_v they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o the_o antinomian_o who_o do_v chide_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o six_o command_n in_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n say_v right_o why_o speak_v you_o to_o the_o believe_a mother_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v not_o rule_v nor_o teach_v the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n daylight_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n starlight_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n speak_v say_v they_o to_o she_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o michael_n neander_n a_o gross_a antinomian_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v in_o any_o use_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o act_n in_o a_o just_a man_n the_o just_a dialect_n of_o the_o english_a antinomian_n town_n pag._n 129._o asser_n of_o grace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o by_o sense_n and_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 142._o saltmarsh_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 34._o town_n read_v his_o word_n the_o justify_v man_n as_o schusselburgius_fw-la a._n relate_v their_o mind_n be_v holy_a just_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_n but_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o imputation_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v speak_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a passive_a matter_n of_o these_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o unjust_a man_n
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
be_v sweet_o handle_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o paul_n teach_v another_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o rebuke_v to_o correction_n so_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n del_n town_n randel_n preach_v a_o honey_n gospel_n and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v all_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n from_o the_o law_n 132_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o antinomian_o who_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o world_n love_v such_o teacher_n and_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n 132._o antinomian_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v simple_a take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o damnation_n be_v remove_v and_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o p._n 23._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 71.72_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v see_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o 2_o conclusion_n antinomian_o luther_n say_v for_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o show_v sin_n to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n guilty_a but_o 109._o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v too_o high_o commend_v good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o 165_o its_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n press_v as_o diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o faith_n satan_n be_v angry_a at_o both_o and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n both_o k_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o only_a faith_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o spirit_n fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o except_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o least_o good_a work_n it_o justify_v not_o 522._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o assiduous_a and_o great_a good_a work_n 57_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o work_n in_o which_o we_o do_v or_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o in_o which_o we_o receive_v something_o from_o god_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n work_n thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n seed_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o seed_n be_v conjoin_v with_o these_o or_o these_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o every_o seed_n in_o this_o case_n show_v plain_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v alone_o do_v in_o justification_n but_o not_o with_o what_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v conjoin_v faith_n it_o alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n believe_v god_n promise_v and_o put_v to_o its_o hand_n and_o receive_v something_o that_o god_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n only_o love_n hope_v patience_n have_v object_n about_o the_o which_o they_o work_v and_o other_o bond_n within_o which_o they_o consist_v for_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n so_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n put_v reproach_n on_o good_a work_n just_a as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o make_v all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 517._o work_n say_v he_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o you_o hurt_v faith_n see_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a luther_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o faith_n pernitiosi_fw-la doctores_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la 18._o contendunt_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la tu_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la doceres_fw-la ubi_fw-la verus_fw-la legis_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la avari_fw-la supeâ—bi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la usurarii_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la name_n in_o antinomorum_fw-la dogmate_fw-it erat_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la sigâ—is_fw-la esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la se_fw-la habitu_fw-la rum_o deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la god_n sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilis_fw-la vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la faciendum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteri_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la peccatores_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la adulterium_fw-la seâ—_n pâ—ccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la alii_fw-la securè_fw-la indulgent_a quomodo_fw-la predicatio_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o debet_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejici_fw-la 119._o nun_n simul_fw-la excludis_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la 118._o luth._o tom_n 2._o in_o ge._n antinomi_fw-la novi_fw-la isti_fw-la prophetae_fw-la contendunt_fw-la homines_fw-la tractandos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nec_fw-la terrendos_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la paulus_n dicet_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.3_o vbi_fw-la dicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la objurgandum_fw-la ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la 132_o ne_o in_o antinomorum_fw-la insaniam_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tollunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ommes_fw-fr siâ—t_fw-la sancti_fw-la 132._o mundus_fw-la quidem_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la amat_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la hierem._n dicunt_fw-la loquerâ—_n nobiâ—_fw-la placentia_fw-la antino_fw-it docent_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la pescatum_fw-la esseremissum_fw-la nibil_n damnationis_fw-la igitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la antinomian_o sed_fw-la plane_n inutilis_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la iram_fw-la operetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ream_n faâ—it_fw-la 109._o extra_n causam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la satis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la praedicare_fw-la aeque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pij_fw-la doctores_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la urgeant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 165_o quám_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la satan_n enim_fw-la utrique_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr acerrimé_fw-fr resistit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la 449._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 522._o spiritum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la legem_fw-la implet_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consequitur_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mini_fw-la mis_fw-fr operibus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la assiduis_fw-la et_fw-la magnis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 57_o fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la damus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la idque_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la work_n texes_z manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quero_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperâ—e_fw-la die_v quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fit_a sola_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manum_fw-la â—â—mâ—vet_fw-la et_fw-la id_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitaâ—_n â—pes_n patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circa_fw-la quas_fw-la versaâ—tur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la 517._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la laedas_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la in_o re_fw-la justificationis_fw-la extreme_a adversantur_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o fit_a ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la operum_fw-la necessario_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la et_fw-la discessio_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la luther_n luther_n speak_v so_o of_o good_a work_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o our_o antinomian_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o both_o they_o follow_v the_o person_n already_o justify_v and_o as_o they_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o crispe_n say_v vol_n 1._o ser._n 4_o pag._n 89._o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o
this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o way_n of_o that_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n i_o persuade_v myself_o luther_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o antinomian_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obscure_v luther_n to_o 3._o fol._n 102_o admoneo_fw-la pietatiâ—_n amatores_fw-la praecipue_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sunt_fw-la futuri_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la ex_fw-la paulo_n disâ—â—â—t_fw-la intelligere_fw-la verum_fw-la et_fw-la proprium_fw-la usum_fw-la legis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la timeo_fw-la post_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la interim_n obscurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la obruetuâ—_n to_o 4.106_o timeo_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la legis_fw-la usu_fw-la nobis_fw-la extinctiâ—â—bscurabitur_fw-la 3_o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o new_a man_n need_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v his_o bound_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o remain_v under_o it_o but_o oh_o law_n will_v thou_o invade_v the_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n there_o and_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o justify_v believer_n none_o terrify_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v this_o beyond_o thy_o office_n 114._o when_o i_o behold_v christ_n i_o be_o all_o holy_a and_o pure_a know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o believer_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o flesh_n i_o find_v avarice_n lust_n wrath_n pride_n conscience_n fear_v of_o death_n sadness_n horror_n hatred_n murmur_v and_o impatience_n against_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v present_a christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a here_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o of_o a_o paedagogoe_o who_o shall_v exercise_v and_o vex_v this_o strong_a ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o pedagogue_n sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o christ._n 6._o luther_n lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la limit_n suos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quae_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a lex_fw-la consistit_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la limit_n lex_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominari_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la sub_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la terrefacta_fw-la et_fw-la eam_fw-la arguere_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la gaudiâ—m_fw-la cordis_fw-la tollere_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeter_fw-la officium_fw-la tuum_fw-la facis_fw-la 114._o si_fw-la christum_fw-la inspicio_fw-la totus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n et_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n sciens_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la inspicio_fw-la conscience_n sentio_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la iram_fw-la superbiam_fw-la timorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la pavorem_fw-la odium_fw-la murmurationem_fw-la et_fw-la impatientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la adsunt_fw-la catenus_fw-la abest_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la paedagogia_fw-la minuantur_fw-la peccatâ—_n et_fw-la christo_fw-la via_fw-la paretur_fw-la i_o grant_v 35.73_o the_o antinomian_o now_o as_o town_n 154.152_o saltmarsh_n 9.10_o den_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o 55._o in_o luther_n time_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o stile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la 452_o aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_o under_o the_o law_n but_o my_o ass_n but_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mind_n than_o luther_n for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o schlusfelburgius_fw-la say_v cato_fw-la heriti_fw-la l_o 3_o p._n 53_o 54._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o renew_a and_o justify_v man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o believer_n luther_n cry_v against_o this_o as_o most_o false_a and_o luther_n 119._o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v daily_o mortify_v by_o daily_a law-rebuke_n and_o 132._o arguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la proponenda_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la credentes_fw-la ne_fw-la adhaerescenti_fw-la peccato_fw-la et_fw-la innatae_fw-la imbicillitati_fw-la indulgeant_fw-la lex_fw-la manet_fw-la 33._o inquit_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la et_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o justificatione_n et_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la 5â—9_n luther_n verum_fw-la tunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la operantiâ—_n et_fw-la viventis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la mogis_n omitti_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la caeterum_fw-la opera_fw-la legalitâ—r_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la ficta_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5â—9_n good_a work_n say_v luther_n be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n libere_fw-la et_fw-la gratis_o facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o every_o way_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omitt_v than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o faith_n itself_o observe_v this_o in_o read_v luther_n work_n same_o that_o he_o take_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o justifie_v grace_n and_o as_o it_o may_v condemn_v or_o justify_v and_o so_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n otherwise_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v say_v good_a work_n absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v false_a all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o good_a work_n or_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n then_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v luther_n mind_n that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n than_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v under_o the_o law_n command_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n say_v the_o former_a antinomi_n say_v nothing_o sin_v but_o the_o flesh_n &_o nothing_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o nothing_o be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o a_o obleige_a rule_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v but_o the_o flesh_n a_o senseless_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v luther_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v so_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 499_o in_o psal._n 130._o 2_o and_o excellent_o say_v luther_n to_o 1_o fol._n 436_o christiana_n lâ—bertas_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la â—utata_fw-la legâ—_n mâ—taâ—tur_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la odiosaâ—uit_fw-la law_n iam_fw-la defusa_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saâ—ctâ—_n charitatem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la iucunda_fw-la fiat_fw-la hence_o luther_n say_v two_o thing_n that_o contradict_v the_o antinomian_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o sinner_n be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o free_v will_v before_o be_v the_o same_o law_n but_o now_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v of_o hateful_a pleasant_a 2._o that_o law_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o sweet_a it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o renew_a part_n 3_o the_o renew_a part_n in_o the_o believer_n do_v either_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o unperfect_o or_o not_o do_v good_a work_n at_o all_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o renew_v but_o dead_a and_o be_v the_o very_a old_a man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o thâ—_n former_a be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o renew_a part_n that_o
prorsus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o nosse_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la christum_fw-la acsummis_fw-la viribus_fw-la adnitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la è_fw-la conflâ—ctu_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la 118._o extra_n locum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n reverenter_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la evehere_fw-la appellare_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonam_fw-la justam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la divinam_fw-la â—ebemus_fw-la extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la conscientia_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la 541._o a_o man_n a_o believer_n terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o despair_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n do_v never_o sin_n more_o horrible_o then_o in_o that_o article_n of_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n 253._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n for_o either_o must_v the_o law_n or_o christ_n yield_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 5â—_n luther_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v its_o limit_n but_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n saltmarsh_n say_v free_a gr_n 145._o he_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sinner_n say_v thou_o to_o the_o law_n stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v not_o near_o my_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v i_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n law_n and_o of_o all_o active_a righteousness_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v consider_v and_o press_v the_o law_n work_n and_o active_a righteousness_n 15._o to_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o thou_o call_v i_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o save_v yea_o thou_o shall_v the_o damn_a no_o for_o i_o fly_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o sin_n 40._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n consult_v neither_o with_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n but_o lean_a only_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o theâ—e_n thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o darkness_n where_o there_o shine_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v save_v thou_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n law_n luther_n a_o christian_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v especial_o under_o a_o temptation_n with_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ring_n have_v a_o pearl_n indent_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v he_o and_o sin_n terrify_v he_o he_o behold_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n who_o command_v these_o that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o 4.117_o extenuation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 11â—_n nor_o can_v we_o vile_o and_o hateful_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o true_a conflict_n aught_o to_o think_v of_o or_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_a christ_n and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o conflict_n 118._o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o law_n and_o extol_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n as_o holy_a good_a just_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o antinomian_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n debase_v the_o law_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n or_o strict_a walk_n and_o where_o as_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o before_o man_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o to_o faith_n they_o never_o learn_v this_o from_o luther_n who_o expound_v sense_n and_o faith_n a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o so_o righteousness_n luther_n speak_v in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n sense_n of_o sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n have_v dominion_n than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o tempt_v brother_n thou_o will_v have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n that_o be_v thou_o desire_v to_o hâ—ve_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o time_n luther_n righteousness_n in_o certamiâ—e_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la experientiâ—_n doctiscimus_fw-la fortitor_n dominatur_fw-la sensus_fw-la peccati_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la mortis_fw-la inferni-ibi_a tum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la tentato_fw-la tu_fw-la frater_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la iustititam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cupis_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iustitia_fw-la debet_fw-la transcendere_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o sperare_fw-la te_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—ustitia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la speratur_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la revelanda_fw-la luther_n never_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o more_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o gross_a libertine_n do_v but_o he_o forbid_v the_o tempt_v to_o measure_v their_o own_o condition_n as_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a from_o sense_n because_o they_o feel_v sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o the_o weak_a soul_n must_v believe_v a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o seek_v no_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o most_o man_n do_v in_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n luther_n have_v divers_a comfortable_a ground_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n sin_n in_o cruse_a aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la invenio_fw-la contra_fw-la meum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o accusat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la l_o fateor_fw-la me_fw-it peccâsse_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccavi_fw-la damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la damnans_fw-la fortius_fw-la damnato_fw-la 2_o temptation_n luther_n sicut_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la canem_fw-la latrantem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la &_o praeterire_fw-la ita_fw-la una_fw-la vincendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la rationes_fw-la satanae_n neque_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la disputare_fw-la diutius_fw-la 396._o textatus_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n cum_fw-la nullum_fw-la evadendi_fw-la modum_fw-la scent_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la claude_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la respond_v &_o commenda_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la 376._o luther_n satan_n nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptum_fw-la 489._o he_o sunt_fw-la amplexus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quibus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la sponsam_fw-la prae_fw-la impatientia_fw-la amoris_fw-la 6._o luth._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la feram_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o crudelem_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la regnare_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 76._o qui_fw-la possum_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeam_fw-la
&_o sentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la &_o agnoscis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la gratias_fw-la age_n deo_fw-la ne_fw-la despera_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o fatetur_fw-la morbum_fw-la suum_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quomodo_fw-la liberabor_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la accurre_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la mactatâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la disce_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la fictis_fw-la aut_fw-la pictis_fw-la sed_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la 14._o sed_fw-la maximis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la altâ—ro_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la devictis_fw-la nullus_fw-la etiam_fw-la argelus_fw-la velmi_fw-la nimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vincere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la invictis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nostri_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habent_fw-la â—â—cent_n aâ—diunt_fw-la discunt_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la credunt_fw-la tum_fw-la plane_n de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n tuâ_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 1._o sin_n luther_n when_o i_o find_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o i_o find_v another_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n that_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a sin_n and_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n and_o l_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o condemn_a sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o condemn_a 2._o temptation_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o contemn_v and_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_a be_v to_o despise_v satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n and_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o 396._o when_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v close_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n 376._o satan_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o contemn_a enemy_n 3._o 489._o luther_n tentation_n be_v the_o throng_n or_o embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n from_o impatience_n of_o love_n 4._o 6._o luther_n the_o tempt_v be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v thou_o o_o law_n a_o rigorous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 76._o luther_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tempt_v say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a when_o i_o have_v and_o fâ—el_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n its_o good_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o health_n to_o feel_v sickness_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o physician_n follow_v not_o reason_n believe_v and_o sacrifice_v reason_n antinomian_o comfort_v we_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v seem_a sin_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v too_o real_a and_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o christ._n 6._o 14._o luther_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o phancy_v but_o for_o true_a sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a sinner_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o conquer_a but_o for_o unconquered_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o believe_v its_o good_a luther_n here_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o find_v hear_v learning_n love_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o to_o know_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o phancied_a man_n but_o for_o they_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o qualification_n and_o condition_n yea._n both_o luther_n comfort_v only_o these_o against_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o condition_n of_o christ_n enclose_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o pearl_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 46._o yea_o though_o luther_n be_v against_o all_o preparation_n of_o merit_n yet_o be_v he_o clear_a for_o preparation_n of_o order_n against_o the_o antinomian_o 112._o legis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la â—o_o fiâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la w_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 100l_n luther_n malleus_fw-la lex_fw-la opprimit_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la best_o aÌ„_o presumptionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contusione_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la desperate_a de_fw-la suiâ—_n viribus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la â—itiat_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o remissiâ—nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luth._o to_o 1.472_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la opeâ—un_n id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justificationis_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quaesitae_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la redimit_fw-la rectificat_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la licet_fw-la opera_fw-la abesse_fw-la neque_fw-la possint_fw-la neque_fw-la debeant_fw-la luther_n sentiens_fw-la terrores_fw-la &_o minas_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la christum_fw-la velle_fw-la expostulare_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la velle_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exigere_fw-la transactae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 156._o luther_n cor_fw-la dictat_fw-la deum_fw-la adversum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeo_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la 289._o luther_n est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la persuasor_n mirificus_fw-la verbum_fw-la pingit_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la non_fw-la durum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la luther_n conscience_n quanquam_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la murmuret_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gemit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la intentatione_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recidere_fw-la 147._o hic_fw-la canon_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alium_fw-la fingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la putamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la phantasma_n id_fw-la est_fw-la horrible_a spectrum_n luther_n peccator_fw-la es_fw-la igitur_fw-la te_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la 387._o haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la confide_v 4.391_o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n vexat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la â—tile_fw-la est_fw-la opponere_fw-la satanae_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la tuus_fw-la peccator_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mâ—_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la angelo_n nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 112._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v all_o from_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v w_o the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n 100l_n to_o suppress_v that_o pertinacious_a beast_n presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v terrify_v may_v thirst_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o luther_n to_o 1._o fol._n 11._o p._n 286.412_o to_o 4._o f._n 5._o f._n 296._o to_o 1.53_o luther_n never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n to_o 1.472_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n luther_n find_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n o_o law_n i_o dip_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o hear_v nothing_o for_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o ill_a â—ed_a life_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o 156._o in_o tentation_n though_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a 289._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o admirable_a persuader_n to_o cause_v we_o think_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o word_n point_v christ_n sweet_a meek_a 10._o conscience_n luther_n the_o flesh_n murmure_v but_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v to_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o tentation_n then_o depart_v to_o wickedness_n
11._o 147._o luther_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o temptation_n we_o fancy_v another_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o fancy_n a_o ghost_n 12._o 387._o this_o consequence_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n hate_v thou_o be_v true_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n but_o in_o christ_n tribunal_n its_o true_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v 13._o 4.391_o luther_n when_o satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o law_n then_o have_v thou_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o conscience_n to_o no_o man_n to_o no_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n luther_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o the_o law_n or_o so_o against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 400._o luther_n nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la potest_fw-la sanari_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 413._o luther_n si_fw-mi es_fw-la calamus_fw-la contritus_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la amplius_fw-la conterere_fw-la aut_fw-la satana_n conterendum_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la da_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amat_fw-la conquassâ—tos_fw-la &_o contritus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—92_n luther_n desperatus_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la desperatio_fw-la durat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paroxysmus_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la incipit_fw-la clamour_n plurimus_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la audit_n fratrem_fw-la commodè_fw-la tractantem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la siducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la inculcatur_fw-la tum_fw-la surgit_fw-la sciâ—tilla_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la cordis_fw-la o_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tandem_fw-la sensus_fw-la gaudii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la negligere_fw-la 502._o luther_n deus_fw-la mammam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la nonnunquâ—m_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la soleat_fw-la facere_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la opprimere_fw-la desperatione_n 2._o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n objicit_fw-la ecce_fw-la es_fw-la peccatoâ—_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la orâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la requirit_fw-la verbum_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vexas_fw-la he_o visibilibus_fw-la be_v sentio_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o doceas_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequar_fw-la &_o transferam_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la 393_o luther_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la satanae_n 188._o luth._o docemur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la factam_fw-la quae_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la statim_fw-la cessat_fw-la satan_n sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la istâ_fw-la promissione_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la ardenti_fw-la oratione_fw-la ne_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la promissio_fw-la dic_fw-la scio_fw-la promissam_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la mentietur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o exteriores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la abjiciar_fw-la 14._o 400._o luther_n this_o wound_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n do_v not_o break_v thyself_o any_o more_o or_o give_v thyself_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v but_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man-lover_n and_o love_v the_o break_a and_o bruise_v in_o spirit_n 16._o â—â—92_n the_o despair_a soul_n pray_v not_o while_o the_o despair_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o fever_n turn_v to_o a_o cool_a the_o cry_n begin_v he_o be_v much_o help_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o brother_n right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v thus_o inculcate_v in_o a_o sad_a heart_n then_o glimmer_v up_o a_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sigh_n of_o heart_n o_o if_o i_o can_v then_o follow_v sense_n of_o joy_n god_n can_v despise_v these_o sigh_n 17._o 502._o god_n withdraw_v the_o pap_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n from_o the_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o our_o own_o righteousness_n use_v to_o do_v even_o to_o press_v we_o with_o despair_n 18._o 2._o when_o sathan_n object_v behold_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v thou_o do_v noâ—_n so_o love_v as_o the_o word_n require_v say_v thou_o again_o why_o vex_v thou_o i_o with_o those_o visible_a thing_n i_o feel_v these_o well_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o teach_v i_o there_o be_v need_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o turn_n to_o invisible_a thing_n 19_o 393_o luther_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v beguile_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o utter_a cast_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 20._o 188._o luther_n in_o a_o conflict_n of_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o satan_n cease_v not_o but_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v ardent_o pray_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o throw_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n make_v to_o i_o this_o promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v though_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a on_o these_o because_o possible_o every_o reader_n can_v have_v luther_n work_n at_o hand_n 4._o conclusion_n luther_n and_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a dream_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o that_o we_o be_v â—locks_n and_o dead_a passive_a creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a or_o in_o other_o supernatural_a act_n the_o antinomian_o of_o old_a as_o 10._o now_o to_o town_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o activity_n over_o the_o new_a man_n by_o teach_v roll_a command_a require_v exact_v or_o demand_v obedience_n of_o he_o because_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v all_o without_o a_o law_n teach_v or_o command_v for_o the_o new_a man_n as_o new_a do_v good_a work_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n then_o not_o by_o law_n or_o teach_v or_o command_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v justification_n to_o be_v passive_a and_o the_o law_n in_o justification_n a_o patient_a in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v free_a in_o court_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o because_o the_o rich_a surety_n do_v all_o and_o pay_v his_o debt_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v utter_o unpossible_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o christ_n rich_a grace_n without_o law_n or_o work_n and_o the_o law_n make_v he_o no_o help_n for_o justification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n 3._o because_o christ_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o justify_v owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v and_o over-did_a and_o out-suffered_n more_o abundant_o by_o grace_n than_o the_o compel_a curse_v and_o threaten_a law_n can_v teach_v or_o command_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o can_v we_o never_o have_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o exact_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o copper_n and_o brass_n christ_n pay_v our_o law-debt_n in_o fine_a and_o precious_a gold_n and_o what_o our_o new_a obedience_n want_v in_o quantity_n for_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o nor_o thereby_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v in_o quality_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n say_v 399._o luther_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v passive_a 4.130.131_o active_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a â—lement_n the_o letter_n of_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o its_o weak_a passive_o because_o
of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o newtraâ—ly_o its_o infirmity_n and_o poverty_n itself_o 95._o luther_n our_o merit_n by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v just_o nothing_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a sinner_n ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o eschew_v the_o curse_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v righteousness_n blessing_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v clear_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n 52._o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o monk_n do_v s_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v teach_v of_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o question_n be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o charity_n we_o be_v jâ—st_v not_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n and_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v when_o then_o we_o be_v in_o this_o common_a place_n of_o justification_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v work_n we_o simple_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 399._o tota_n ratio_fw-la justificandi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la 4.130.131_o active_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la homines_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la &_o egentiores_fw-la passive_a quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o &_o opes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donandae_fw-la &_o afferendae_fw-la neutraliter_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la &_o paupertas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 95._o ergo_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plane_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mirerer_fw-la maledictus_fw-la peccator_fw-la ignorans_fw-la dei_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la irae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la quare_fw-la illa_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la evadendi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n es_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o maledictum_fw-la meum_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la maledictum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la tua_fw-la infernus_fw-la tuus_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la es_fw-la justitia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vita_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la coelum_fw-la meum_fw-la quare_fw-la textus_fw-la clarè_v dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictum_fw-la imo_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maledictum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 52._o luther_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o articulum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la s_o concedimus_fw-la docendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la extra_fw-la hunc_fw-la capitalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pronuntiari_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la opera_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la cum_fw-la versamur_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n rejicimus_fw-la &_o damnamus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o antinomian_o point_v blank_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n condemn_v they_o so_o crisp_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o article_n it_o condemn_v compel_v curse_v and_o so_o be_v just_a nothing_o and_o be_v passive_a in_o justify_v but_o in_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n to_o obey_v and_o in_o lay_v on_o he_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v active_a we_o can_v then_o easy_o expone_fw-la 451._o luther_n the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o compulsion_n of_o a_o legal_a curse_n not_o that_o the_o law_n from_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v can_v inflict_v on_o he_o neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o in_o a_o compulsory_a legal_a way_n to_o live_v well_o for_o he_o live_v not_o well_o because_o the_o law_n force_v and_o curse_v and_o not_o furnish_v grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o he_o live_v well_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la 451._o sed_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la compulsione_fw-la legali_fw-la not_o &_o vi_fw-la condemnatoriâ_fw-la legis_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la eum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la injustus_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la nexu_fw-la legalis_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o opâ—ribus_fw-la justifieri_fw-la presumant_fw-la &c_n &c_n luth._o l._n 1.451_o in_o this_o regard_n luther_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemn_a law_n but_o he_o take_v the_o law_n strict_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 178._o then_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 90._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o justify_v but_o to_o discover_v sin_n terrify_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v 57_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o final_a impenitence_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o 130._o it_o be_v invincible_a omnipotency_n the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o it_o most_o weak_a and_o poor_a for_o its_o a_o tender_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o it_o be_v strengthen_v it_o be_v terrify_v wax_v pail_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o might_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o one_o tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n can_v destroy_v whole_a mankind_n 4â—9_n by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o the_o reveal_n and_o warn_n of_o our_o misery_n 178._o luther_n itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la eye_n simpliciter_fw-la est_fw-la abrogata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la igitur_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 90._o luther_n non_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la justificet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la terreat_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o condemuet_n 57_o hic_fw-la legis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la evangelio_fw-la &_o cognition_n gratiae_fw-la ut_fw-la adducat_fw-la in_o desperationem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la impaenitentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la usu_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 130._o imo_fw-la est_fw-la invinbilis_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la collata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la infirmissima_fw-la et_fw-la pauperrima_fw-la et_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la tenera_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la leviss_n mum_o peccatum_fw-la ita_fw-la pavefiâ—t_fw-la &_o pallescat_fw-la ut_fw-la disperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la quare_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la usu_fw-la plus_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o opum_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n &_o unum_fw-la iota_fw-la legis_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la 4â—9_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostri_fw-la mali_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o monitorium_fw-la habemus_fw-la all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o luther_n say_v quando_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la evangelio_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o then_o luther_n think_v that_o the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o such_o terrible_a effect_n 2._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v
justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la 2.5_o res_fw-la mira_fw-la mundo_fw-la inaudita_fw-la docere_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la utque_fw-la sic_fw-la vivre_fw-fr coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la penitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoraveris_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la statueris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la graciam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la e_z contra_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sic_fw-la urgeri_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la promissio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la â—â—_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la predicatio_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la quòd_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificet_fw-la &_o salvet_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperiuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la expositiones_fw-la &_o apendice_n evangelii_n luther_n mean_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o work_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o gospel-precept_n but_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o latitude_n it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o command_v the_o same_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o law_n command_v 7._o conclusion_n and_o whereas_o luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a word_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o antinomian_o to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a command_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n pray_v and_o make_v faith_n all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o law_n as_o â—6_n del_n and_o 146._o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o do_v and_o as_o 51._o theologia_n germanica_n do_v and_o other_o familist_n teach_v for_o luther_n aim_v high_o to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luther_n tom_n 1.166_o to_o 1.252.531_o to_o 2.22.237.310_o to_o 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 17._o fol._n 85._o and_o to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19.143_o i_o hate_v my_o own_o book_n often_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v perish_v for_o fear_v they_o take_v the_o reader_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o 3._o in_o genes_n f._n 45._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v thrice_o read_v so_o far_o more_o god_n letter_n well_fw-mi millies_fw-la legendae_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v and_o whereas_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v all_o for_o allegory_n luther_n be_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o divinity_n 83._o which_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o in_o tentation_n allegory_n allegory_n be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o scripture_n 117._o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o fair_a whore_n that_o can_v but_o be_v love_v for_o the_o present_a by_o idle_a man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v 117._o only_o the_o historical_a sense_n do_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v fight_n defend_v conquer_v edify_v 83._o luther_n literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o theologiae_n christianae_n substantia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tentatione_n solus_fw-la subsistit_fw-la allegory_n luther_n allegoriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inane_n speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spuma_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 117._o est_fw-la allegoria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la formosa_fw-la meritrix_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la blanditur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la amari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la otiosis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la tentatione_n 117._o luther_n historicus_fw-la sensus_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la erudit_fw-la pugnat_fw-la defendit_fw-la vincit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 433._o luther_n spiritualis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la scitur_fw-la lex_fw-la requirere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la convincere_fw-la literalis_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la putatur_fw-la imò_fw-la erratur_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la citra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 433._o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o require_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n think_v yea_o erroneous_o imagine_v the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o work_n &_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o luther_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o luther_n never_o condemn_v law_n or_o gospel_n because_o write_v and_o in_o outward_a commandment_n as_o antinomian_o do_v and_o again_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v literal_a and_o legal_a to_o luther_n 21â—_n lex_fw-la litera_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la scribatur_fw-la sive_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la donec_fw-la ametur_fw-la 21â—_n the_o law_n be_v a_o letter_n either_o write_v speak_v or_o understand_v till_o it_o be_v love_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o teach_a law_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n convert_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n hold_v that_o all_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v then_o sweet_a and_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a when_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sweet_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o cry_n down_o the_o scripture_n nor_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o only_a obleige_a rule_n as_o del_n town_n saltmarsh_n crisp_n do_v 151â—_n luther_n ita_fw-la dulcescunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vulneribus_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la legenda_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la â—11_n luther_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la una_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la deo_fw-la victis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la impletâque_fw-la lege_fw-la altera_fw-la lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la impletâ_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la enim_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la odium_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la infunditur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la legis_fw-la luth._o tom_n 4.88_o tu_fw-la urge_v servum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la locos_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ego_fw-la urgeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la mihi_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la then_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 1.412_o lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la differunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ideo_fw-la obtentâ_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la habito_fw-la enim_fw-la solo_fw-la signo_fw-la docemur_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la 151â—_n luther_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n than_o as_o write_v they_o be_v sweet_a but_o also_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n â—11_n luther_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n one_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v well_o to_o god_n sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n never_o be_v fulfil_v but_o with_o a_o feign_a fulfil_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n or_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v infuse_v a_o love_n of_o the_o law_n 1.412_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n itself_o this_o expression_n of_o luther_n with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n satisfaciant_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o justify_v man_n ought_v nâ—t_v to_o live_v holy_o but_o he_o do_v live_v holy_o give_v occasion_n to_o antinomian_o to_o dream_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o luther_n be_v they_o as_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
autem_fw-la teipsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequere_fw-la therefore_o i_o add_v these_o few_o consideration_n touch_v the_o antinomian_o way_n of_o freewill_n 1_o consideration_n 140._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o gospell-command_a to_o do_v will_n believe_v love_n hope_v pray_v fear_v obey_v even_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o 2_o consideration_n note_n nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n command_v man_n have_v absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n predetermination_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o pure_a law_n more_o than_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a it_o be_v to_o all_o state_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o predetermine_v by_o god_n who_o do_v show_v what_o frail_a nature_n be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o sanctify_a and_o strong_a freewill_n to_o obey_v god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v his_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o which_o adam_n shall_v actual_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o actual_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o adam_n independent_a power_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n â—ate_z not_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v move_v or_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n when_o god_n deny_v his_o actual_a influence_n to_o either_o so_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o of_o beggarlinesse_n frailty_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o its_o fall_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o flower_n &_o summer-prime_a and_o beauty_n can_v not_o keep_v adam_n from_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n yet_o be_v he_o obleige_v not_o to_o fall_v by_o law_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n keep_v we_o not_o indeclinable_o from_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o even_o when_o we_o be_v gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o new_a spirit_n except_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la antinomian_o say_v when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o predeterminate_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o in_o that_o case_n to_o work_v pray_v or_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n &_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v a_o command_n which_o we_o can_v fulfil_v so_o del_n ser._n p._n 19_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o deny_v his_o influence_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law-straine_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o gospel-command_a when_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o 3_o consideration_n what_o be_v our_o own_o only_a and_o nothing_o but_o pure_a unmixed_a create_v freewill_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o darling_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o a_o high_a principal_n must_v lead_v we_o then_o will_n else_o we_o be_v mislead_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o brier_n 4_o consideration_n even_o to_o carry_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v subjective_n and_o passive_a under_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n sour_v we_o with_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n let_v alone_o our_o individual_n must_v break_v in_o adam_n under_o habitual_a grace_n far_o more_o when_o we_o be_v active_a by_o grace_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v boast_v he_o must_v add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a horse_n shall_v boast_v of_o a_o golden_a saddle_n he_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o pride_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o will_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o golden_a crown_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_v to_o cause_v they_o rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n most_o refine_v grace_n where_o it_o want_v dross_n even_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n can_v swell_v we_o and_o puff_n we_o up_o except_o another_o grace_n pull_v down_o our_o topsail_n 5._o consideration_n it_o be_v safe_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v then_o that_o we_o choose_v that_o we_o be_v act_v upon_o then_o that_o we_o act_n and_o that_o that_o choice_n and_o fine_a piece_n of_o we_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o rare_a jewel_n keep_v in_o a_o case_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cabinet_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 6._o consideration_n free-will_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n be_v to_o lie_v quiet_o and_o content_o under_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o non-resisting_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n be_v our_o only_a happiness_n will_v we_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotency_n of_o save_a operation_n and_o not_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o bedew_a celestial_a shower_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v improve_v to_o good_a purpose_n freewill_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v undeniable_o happy_a 7._o consideration_n true_o freewill_n be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o unfettered_a will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v golden_a wing_n for_o nature_n to_o flee_v to_o heaven_n withal_o freedom_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o move_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o devil_n fetter_n of_o vengeance_n 8._o consideration_n create_a freewill_n and_o law_n be_v enemy_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n what_o law_n will_v will_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n soder_v they_o in_o one_o and_o grace_n make_v law_n honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o consideration_n man_n choose_v god_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o marry_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n for_o without_o consent_n the_o consent_n be_v conquer_v to_o christ._n 10_o consideration_n that_o we_o can_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v our_o best_a freedom_n 11_o consideration_n antinomian_o by_o father_v their_o heresy_n on_o luther_n harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o lie_n for_o alphonsus_n a_o casco_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la l._n 6._o verb._n evangelium_fw-la say_v luther_n melanthon_n brentius_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o removes_z all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v in_o luther_n time_n which_o luther_n refute_v for_o luther_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n which_o papist_n can_v endure_v 12_o consideration_n break_a freewill_n that_o first_o and_o ever_o lose_v credit_n be_v a_o field_n fit_a for_o freegrace_n to_o grow_v in_o and_o the_o less_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o stand_v when_o their_o fellow-angel_n fall_v the_o high_a be_v the_o rate_n and_o worth_n of_o freegrace_n in_o sustain_v they_o and_o except_o we_o will_v have_v elect_a angel_n to_o divide_v the_o glory_n with_o god_n of_o their_o stand_n when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v we_o must_v say_v the_o lot_n of_o grace_n fall_v on_o these_o bless_a spirit_n not_o nature_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v 13_o consideration_n let_v nature_n at_o its_o flower_n be_v a_o break_a gold_n chain_n that_o christ_n may_v solder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o our_o wise_a lord_n will_v create_v such_o timber_n or_o mettle_n as_o freewill_n that_o christ_n may_v engrave_v on_o it_o the_o artifice_n and_o elaborate_a skill_n of_o
of_o his_o christian_a walk_v saltm_n ibid._n 11_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v external_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v true_a union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o person_n remain_v a_o hypocrite_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n 14._o all_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v fade_a 15._o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254.255.256_o 16_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v without_o faith_n yea_o from_o eternity_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n and_o â—ustification_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o permit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v the_o elect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n permission_n of_o siâ—_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n yea_o so_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 17_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o the_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o already_o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 18_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a first_o and_o last_o ibi._n 19_o a_o man_n be_v never_o real_o and_o effectual_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o exlude_v all_o doubt_v 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o sign_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarsh_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 274_o 275_o 276._o 21_o he_o that_o have_v once_o assurance_n never_o doubt_v again_o contrary_a to_o ps._n 77._o ps._n 88_o ps_n 32.22_o jona_n 2.4_o 22_o to_o question_n assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o true_a assurance_n 23_o sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n saltm_n spar._n of_o glor._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o 24_o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o not_o because_o i_o crucify_v they_o myself_o 25_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o grace_n and_o duty_n tell_v i_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n christ_n and_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o waken_a conscience_n have_v peace_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o duty_n or_o work_n even_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a nor_o the_o worse_o because_o unholy_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v i_o will_v save_v i_o 27_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 28_o no_o comfort_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n or_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o conditional_a gospel_n or_o gospel-promiseâ—_a because_o all_o depend_v on_o our_o freewill_n which_o may_v say_v something_o if_o grace_n do_v noâ—_n efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o determine_v irresistible_o the_o will_n to_o choose_v free_o and_o invincible_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 29_o none_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o saltmar_n sparkle_n p._n 256_o 257._o 30_o it_o be_v true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o know_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o 31_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 32_o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-worke_n saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 242_o 243_o 244._o 33_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o sin_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 34_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254_o 255._o 35_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 36_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o 37_o sanctification_n rather_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v my_o justification_n 38_o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_n to_o it_o 39_o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n argue_v the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o saltmarsh_n say_v spark_n glory_n pag_n 224_o 225_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15._o to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5._o savor_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-grace_n 40_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o promise_n contrary_n to_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o joh_n 7.37_o joh_n 3.16_o math._n 11.28_o 29._o rev._n 22.17_o rev._n 2.7_o rev._n 3.20_o 41_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n 42_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a support_v his_o faith_n in_o ill_a hour_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o former_a experience_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o psa_n 34.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh_n 35_o 10._o 43_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o fresh_a supply_n but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n continuate_v intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o heb_n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v psa._n 119.25.32.35.36_o 44_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n so_o that_o christ_n love_v pray_v believe_v praise_n formal_o in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o chri_v and_o godedâ—o_n â—o_z saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 254_o 255_o 256._o 45._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o command_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o saltmarsh_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o swenck_n h_o nic._n joh._n waâ—ldesse_n and_o del_n in_o this_o that_o he_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o as_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o late_a piece_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 289_o 290._o etc._n etc._n p._n 315_o 316._o and_o clear_o pa._n 245._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n that_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o command_v of_o christ_n 246_o 247_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v of_o his_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n or_o mean_n so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n and_o pack_n away_o saltmarsh_n and_o all_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o unction_n or_o anoint_v you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n any_o more_o saying_n know_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o conference_n and_o discovery_n in_o letter_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o mere_a witness_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o any_o ministry_n as_o former_o
the_o same_o way_n at_o preach_v call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o these_o that_o be_v lose_v break_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o and_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.8_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o only_a word_n of_o swinckefeld_n and_o familist_n prove_v but_o at_o the_o external_a word_n preach_v for_o they_o never_o know_v the_o internal_a word_n 2._o when_o say_v he_o protestant_n set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v pray_v seal_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n h._n nicholas_n speak_v evange_o or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 34._o but_o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n flourish_v in_o their_o vigour_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n h._n nicholas_n mean_v hear_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o good_a leave_n except_o we_o will_v be_v fine_a idolater_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o fix_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o spirit_n any_o apostle_n paul_n any_o h._n n._n or_o saltmarsh_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n with_o another_o gospel_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v isaiah_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n 10._o 3._o we_o confess_v if_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o these_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v isaiah_n 66.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 57.15_o be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o legal_a service_n than_o do_v god_n command_v and_o reward_v idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o then_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o these_o man_n call_v idolatry_n but_o mourning_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n at_o the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v no_o legal_a idolatry_n but_o a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2.37.38_o act_n 9.5_o 6._o act_n 16.29_o 30._o luke_n 7.37_o 38._o they_o adore_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n that_o convey_v himself_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v 3._o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a that_o god_n convey_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o papist_n say_v he_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o image_n for_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o as_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a conveyance_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o rev._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v never_o say_v of_o image_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v these_o form_n and_o figure_n figure_n as_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o god_n inform_v the_o calf_n if_o any_o idolize_v the_o preach_v or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n ever_o aim_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la if_o hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o carnal_a moralist_n dream_v that_o form_n and_o church-service_n will_v save_v he_o but_o protestant_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v not_o mere_a figure_n and_o sign_n but_o holy_a divine_a powerful_a sign_n like_o a_o hammer_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o life_n majesty_n divinity_n power_n heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n do_v belie_v familist_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n for_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n 6_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o annunciate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n only_o 7._o nor_o be_v ordinance_n earthly_a thing_n but_o lively_o spiritual_a heavenly_a treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o ever_o expon_v scripture_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n do_v for_o he_o call_v the_o see_v grope_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o hole_n in_o christ_n side_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o some_o never_o enjoy_v ordinance_n of_o word_n scripture_n and_o seal_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o â—hriâ—t_n say_v that_o â—ome_v never_o see_v never_o grope_v the_o hole_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o side_n â—s_a thomas_n do_v &_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v more_o blessed_a theâ—_n thomas_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n show_v who_o be_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o their_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a thereby_o christ_n preach_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o but_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o christ_n onâ—y_v so_o low_a &_o despicable_a as_o a_o saviour_n shame_v crucify_a curse_a reject_v shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v â—f_a word_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o occasion_v man_n stumble_v at_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v convey_v their_o happiness_n they_o promise_v to_o man_n by_o character_n letter_n and_o figure_n namely_o by_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n socrates_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o grave_a sentence_n will_v make_v their_o disciple_n and_o their_o sectary_n happy_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snaâ—e_n because_o he_o convey_v himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o word_n but_o by_o word_n of_o so_o despicable_a and_o base_a a_o redeemer_n as_o maâ—ies_n son_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o we_o cast_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o much_o for_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o revelation_n such_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n know_v not_o 2._o
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
then_o familist_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o external_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n know_v believe_a hope_v fear_v love_a for_o bow_v to_o idol_n perjury_n adore_v of_o the_o devil_n vocal_a covenant_v with_o satan_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n say_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o religion_n before_o man_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a nor_o take_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o to_o will_v any_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o house_n child_n brother_n sister_n land_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n before_o earthly_a judge_n if_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n he_o fail_v not_o against_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o command_n for_o religion_n be_v fetter_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o think_v and_o believe_v he_o may_v take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o offer_v his_o child_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n he_o can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o unact_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o this_o be_v great_a compulsion_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n can_v compel_v the_o mind_n or_o compel_v man_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o let_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o all_o the_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n arm_v with_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n torture_n torment_n or_o kill_v they_o can_v reach_v soul_n mind_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n gospel_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o external_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a mean_n to_o hinder_v wolf_n and_o grievous_a fox_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o word_n writing_n teach_v profess_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a familisme_n now_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n thus_o hinder_v to_o hurt_v the_o flock_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o magistrate_n than_o defend_v only_o and_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n from_o pestilent_a heresy_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o sword_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o mean_n way_n or_o cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o ever_o usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v raven_a wolf_n that_o with_o such_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o horn_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o write_v it_o god_n shall_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o carcase_n fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvest_n man_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o if_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o roll_a principle_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o over_o christian_n or_o any_o at_o least_o profess_v christ_n these_o that_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o only_a just_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o familist_n do_v profess_v they_o may_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o h._n nich._n teach_v and_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o nicodemit_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o then_o unswear_v and_o perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v swear_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o these_o from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o conscience_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o these_o as_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v can_v steal_v murder_n swear_v whore_n blaspheme_v cousin_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n godly_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o make_v these_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o far_o more_o in_o a_o army_n of_o saint_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o who_o subvert_v whole_a family_n tit._n 1.11_o make_v their_o follower_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23.15_o 2._o if_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n mean_v all_o thing_n but_o religion_n than_o parliament_n have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v usurp_o to_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n antiscripturisme_n papist_n prelate_n seeker_n arminian_n 3._o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o parliament_n sword_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a punishment_n vale_n at_o totum_fw-la many_o of_o the_o author_n way_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o familist_n but_o the_o author_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o only_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o many_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v know_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v of_o these_o that_o think_v they_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n and_o saltmarsh_n the_o prime_a chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n profess_v he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o wicklef_n calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n general_o yet_o he_o set_v the_o magistrate_n up_o for_o worldly_a society_n and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n sparkl_n glow_n p._n 138._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o attain_v to_o all_o spirit_n pag._n 71_o 72_o 198_o 206_o 207._o and_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o need_v magistracy_n be_v to_o come_v back_o and_o remain_v in_o sodom_n pag_n 75._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v you_o come_v out_o pag._n 121.122_o the_o author_n and_o m._n saltmarsh_n must_v herein_o renounce_v h._n nicholas_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o thames_n can_v wash_v their_o blood_n asunder_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o h.n._n say_v spirit_n laud._n c._n 34._o s._n 8.9_o the_o family_n of_o
without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o any_o mean_a of_o conversion_n must_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o law_n which_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o must_v oblige_v we_o perpetual_o 6._o christ_n say_v express_o 19_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o from_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d though_o unperfect_a to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o work_n for_o so_o 18.12_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o forth_o abrogate_a 3.10_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o justification_n 9_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o no_o further_o antinomian_o free_v we_o 146._o from_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o though_o master_n town_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o any_o glimmer_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o commandment_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o to_o search_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o safe_a and_o 7â—_n all_o covenant_n in_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n take_v man_n off_o christ._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n but_o see_v the_o law_n can_v contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o diverse_a from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v injustice_n â—nother_n and_o against_o a_o just_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a obedience_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoin_v in_o a_o mild_a covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o only_o act_v on_o we_o by_o legal_a motive_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o a_o free_a redeemer_n and_o ransome-payer_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o debt_n which_o a_o man_n pay_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o money_n borrow_v from_o a_o rich_a friend_n 1._o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v for_o it_o require_v perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v be_v but_o gradual_a difference_n as_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o gold_n though_o clip_v if_o accept_v by_o the_o the_o creditor_n as_o full_a payment_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v be_v pardon_v may_v in_o grace_n and_o value_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o full_a payment_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o the_o tenure_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o new_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moral_a obedience_n that_o god_n command_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o jew_n add_v more_o guiltnesse_n when_o they_o 9.19.20_o disobey_v and_o these_o same_o duty_n that_o moses_n command_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n exod._n 20._o do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v tit._n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o though_o moses_n shall_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a except_o when_o he_o press_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o gospel-motive_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o master_n may_v command_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n upon_o different_a ground_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o command_v what_o ever_o the_o law_n command_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o command_v we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o holy_a as_o â—_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n accept_v less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o command_v no_o less_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o no_o dispensation_n the_o law_n though_o it_o deny_v not_o pardon_n nor_o forbid_v they_o positive_o yet_o it_o grant_v neither_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v for_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o reward_n to_o no_o obedience_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o defect_n in_o the_o least_o jot_n the_o garland_n and_o crown_n promise_v be_v forfeit_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o regâ—ining_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o by_o that_o bargain_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o the_o least_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v it_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n a_o reward_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o difference_n stand_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n between_o the_o covenant_n chief_o in_o do_v and_o not_o do_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o also_o command_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n eternal_a yea_o â—_o and_o with_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o 29._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o halt_v in_o their_o walk_n and_o such_o as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v sit_v on_o throne_n and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o its_o strict_a bargain_n to_o a_o holy_a perfect_a nature_n the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lame_v wound_v and_o dead_a sinner_n 3._o the_o law_n give_v by_o way_n of_o debt_n not_o exclude_v boast_n â—_o in_o some_o measure_n not_o that_o adam_n can_v merit_v a_o infinite_a crown_n by_o a_o piece_n finite-work_n or_o can_v do_v beyond_o obligation_n more_o than_o we_o but_o because_o for_o holy_a work_n by_o strict_a covenant_n without_o the_o mediator_n grace_n without_o pardon_n the_o worker_n may_v claim_v his_o wage_n humble_o yet_o glory_v he_o have_v win_v they_o by_o nature_n good_a deed_n and_o by_o work_n and_o for_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n â—_o when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v ground_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o a_o conditional_a proposition_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o positive_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o glory_v as_o chap._n 3.27_o comparative_o law-justification_n be_v more_o like_o glory_v than_o grace_n for_o angel_n can_v boast_v rom._n 11.36_o â—7_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o 4._o the_o â—aw_v can_v not_o accept_v another_o man_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o believe_v this_o require_a grace_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o adam_n have_v it_o demand_v but_o â—_o man_n own_o personal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o curse_v the_o sinner_n for_o the_o least_o wrinesse_n or_o crookedness_n in_o the_o first_o bud_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o inclination_n or_o motion_n 5._o the_o gospel_n leave_v place_n to_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o special_a condition_n be_v faith_n that_o a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n shall_v buy_v i_o a_o title_n and_o
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o body_n and_o susteme_v of_o non-sense_n and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o all_o logic_n banish_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v a_o farthel_n of_o fancy_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n for_o the_o perfect_a like_o that_o piece_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n and_o theologic_n germanica_n and_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 2._o all_o reason_v and_o use_v of_o logic_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n the_o sour_a and_o kill_a law_n yea_o the_o letter_n of_o write_a gospel_n because_o write_v and_o because_o preach_v and_o open_v in_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o cornwell_n and_o other_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v be_v to_o saltmarsh_n not_o vocal_a preach_v but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 3._o all_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v expound_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n 17._o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o town_n be_v in_o a_o law-way_n to_o cornewell_n be_v in_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a way_n then_o christ_n matth._n 22._o must_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n and_o must_v argue_v after_o a_o law-way_n or_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o must_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o a_o consequence_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o sadducee_n as_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n say_v also_o to_o reason_n against_o commit_v of_o adultery_n as_o joseph_n do_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n and_o gospel-commandement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o conveyance_n carnal_a legal_a and_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a aspesâ—ron_n lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o a_o render_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o 1.24_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n 1.23_o of_o god_n as_o odious_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n 21.2â—_n make_v it_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o reason_v from_o scripture_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o to_o convince_v silence_n 16.14_o rebuke_n 39_o convert_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o these_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o act_v nothing_o by_o any_o obligation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o oblige_v we_o as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o except_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o then_o must_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attend_v the_o suggestion_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o blow_v with_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o fetter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o then_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v at_o all_o against_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v scripture_n save_v only_o these_o heathen_a and_o other_o who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n nor_o every_o way_n free_a if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v master_n and_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o grace_n to_o command_v at_o its_o nod_n the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o dispose_v of_o desertion_n absence_n and_o the_o ebbing_n of_o the_o joyful_a out-going_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o command_v the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o and_o command_v the_o outflowing_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o tide_n that_o gladn_v the_o soul_n which_o sure_a we_o can_v admit_v or_o then_o our_o doubt_n complaint_n love-jealousy_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o disquiet_v doubt_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o false_a apprehension_n under_o sad_a desertion_n shall_v be_v count_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n as_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o act_v we_o to_o the_o decline_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o not_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o for_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law-obligation_n 5_o we_o hence_o clear_o see_v antinomian_o must_v come_v full_o up_o to_o new_a england_n libertine_n that_o â—_o in_o the_o save_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o grace_n purge_v away_o the_o oar_n but_o destroy_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v nor_o substantial_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o 36.26_o new_a 5.23_o sanctify_v it_o â—_o renew_v the_o spirit_n â—4_n purge_v the_o conscience_n 26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o memory_n when_o christ_n cast_v the_o old_a heart_n in_o his_o furnace_n or_o put_v it_o on_o a_o new_a frame_n it_o lose_v no_o substance_n but_o receive_v a_o new_a mould_n 6._o it_o foment_v the_o presumption_n of_o 4_o the_o libertine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o which_o may_v have_v this_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o flock_n young_a and_o old_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o or_o be_v a_o final_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o as_o libertine_n sense_n carry_v the_o matter_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_v christ_n spirit_n be_v engage_v to_o enact_v immediate_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ransom_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o man_n fall_v christ_n spirit_n not_o enact_v he_o to_o stand_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n 4_o of_o god_n david_n 23_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n chap._n xlviii_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n respect_v our_o salvation_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o conversation_n with_o man_n contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 149._o who_o will_v have_v we_o as_o complete_o save_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o sinnlesse_a and_o perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o papist_n venial_n or_o protestant_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o say_v to_o a_o learned_a opposer_n of_o the_o anninomians_n speak_v right_o â—5_n in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n sin_n be_v nothing_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n hate_v nothing_o if_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o to_o antinomian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o concupiscence_n
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n â—â—_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
which_o her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n butter_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o garment_n like_o the_o smell_n of_o lybanon_n her_o foot_n beautiful_a with_o shoe_n her_o two_o breast_n like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n sanctification_n must_v render_v the_o spouse_n a_o society_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o mere_o and_o declarative_o to_o men-ward_n as_o the_o yvie-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n let_v antinomian_o say_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.8_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o 13.16_o if_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o god_n be_v well_o please_v though_o their_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o yet_o these_o good_a work_n must_v smell_v sweet_o to_o god_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o they_o god_n must_v repute_v they_o sanctify_v though_o the_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o in_o its_o measure_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o mere_o declarative_o and_o to_o men-ward_n only_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o contrary_a work_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o shut_n up_o their_o bowel_n against_o their_o indigent_a brethren_n their_o bite_a and_o devour_v their_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v be_v ill_o smell_v and_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o declarative_o before_o man_n but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n 1._o be_v displease_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o forbid_v they_o in_o his_o law_n 3._o rebuke_v they_o 4._o punish_v they_o 5._o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o against_o the_o believer_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o mourn_v 6._o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o 51.10_o they_o command_v we_o to_o 1.9_o confess_v and_o 6.11_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o command_n commend_v and_o reward_v they_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o naked_a declaration_n and_o sign_n of_o saintship_n to_o men-ward_n the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n bless_v not_o only_o for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o cause_n fountain_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o also_o for_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n 12.1_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o 106.3_o keep_v judgement_n and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o 77._o do_v what_o christ_n command_v that_o 22.14_o do_v his_o commandment_n then_o god_n must_v judge_v they_o more_o than_o declaration_n to_o men-ward_n â—4_n because_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n lxxiiii_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_v the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o antichristian_a and_o fleshly_a for_o there_o be_v other_o antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n believer_n rise_v now_o in_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n and_o with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicolas_n and_o the_o late_a familist_n parall_a i._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n commendatur_fw-la time_n say_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o good_a or_o ill_o more_o than_o child_n and_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n â—eâ—eri_fw-la say_v to_o any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n o_o adam_n do_v thou_o yet_o know_v somewhat_o be_v not_o the_o old_a adam_n yet_o crucify_v if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n do_v not_o strangle_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v sorrow_n or_o repent_v for_o his_o transgression_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o that_o man_n he_o be_v sin_n captive_a just_o so_o the_o familist_n 1.2_o of_o new_a england_n in_o conversion_n say_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o ibid._n a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o 7._o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o who_o old_a adam_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o and_o our_o late_a antinomian_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o david_n 100l_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o was_z sai_z m._n town_n from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o old_a man_n i_o can_v say_v he_o look_v on_o myself_o 97._o my_o action_n sinful_a and_o my_o conscience_n and_o see_v my_o sin_n remain_v but_o i_o look_v to_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n discharge_v be_v become_v a_o nullity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o my_o peace_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o not_o consider_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o live_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n unbelief_n this_n not_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v sorrow_n mourn_v for_o fear_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n prâ—testant_n divine_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o forgive_v himself_o but_o know_v consider_v fear_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n antinomian_o say_v all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n just_a as_o the_o libertine_n say_v so_o to_o feel_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o say_v 87.88_o eton_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v 142._o saltmarsh_n a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o mean_v daily_o sin_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o indwelling_a corruption_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feel_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o antinomian_o feel_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n know_v and_o discern_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o fear_v sin_n sorrow_v or_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o or_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrary_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v ill_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sour_a apple_n what_o then_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n it_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o conscience_n knowledge_n discern_v feel_a fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n hence_o master_n 14.1_o archer_n 27._o d._n crispe_n and_o 175.176_o saltmarsh_n make_v sermon_n against_o fear_n of_o or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o work_n of_o unbelief_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n providence_n death_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n a_o weaken_n of_o faith_n a_o damp_a of_o all_o religious_a etc._n service_n and_o for_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n familist_n 58._o say_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a for_o sure_a god_n only_o and_o christ_n give_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n only_o redeem_v only_o govern_v only_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o then_o away_o with_o magistrate_n sword_n gun_n war_n yea_o away_o with_o castle_n house_n fort_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n only_o must_v protect_v it_o so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v in_o egypt_n or_o on_o earth_n by_o bread_n away_o with_o joseph_n and_o his_o victual_n away_o with_o till_v sow_v ear_n trade_n labour_v with_o our_o hand_n let_v the_o millinary_n fleshly_a paradise_n or_o the_o adamite_z world_n return_n for_o sure_a christ_n only_o in_o his_o way_n feed_v clothe_v protect_v save_v his_o church_n 2._o so_o anabaptist_n libertine_n argue_v god_n only_o teach_v the_o heart_n christ_n only_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o lawful_a let_v there_o be_v no_o watchman_n no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sure_a the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o wall_n will_v wound_v and_o smite_v the_o weak_a one_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a carnal_a lifeless_a christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 3._o and_o just_o so_o reason_v the_o etc._n libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rebuke_v any_o for_o sin_n nor_o praise_v any_o for_o welldoing_a quia_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o christ_n reform_v only_o and_o in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o reform_v nor_o do_v any_o sin_n in_o not_o preach_v law_n and_o gospel_n for_o m._n del_n say_v p._n 12._o as_o none_o can_v redeem_v but_o christ_n only_o so_o none_o can_v reform_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o only_o take_v away_o transgression_n and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o only_o esa._n 2._o lay_v low_a the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o reform_v inward_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o man_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o reform_v outward_o for_o than_o if_o pastor_n turn_v dumb_a dog_n and_o reform_v not_o outward_o they_o no_o more_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o under_o any_o woe_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.1.2.3_o than_o they_o sin_n or_o be_v under_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o redeem_v not_o the_o world_n and_o take_v not_o away_o transgression_n and_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n and_o m._n del_n lay_v no_o less_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o on_o the_o three_o kingdom_n when_o they_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n then_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o dell_n way_n and_o the_o antinomian_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n redeemer_n great_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v one_o another_o heart_n and_o inward_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n which_o all_o be_v only_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a reformer_n as_o he_o be_v say_v del_n the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o then_o how_o dare_v del_n usurp_v christ_n office_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o way_n they_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n for_o sure_o preach_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o reformation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o outward_a reformation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o nathan_n forbid_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n but_o 1._o know_v m._n del_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o peaceable_a salomon_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o intrude_v on_o christ_n sole_a prerogative_n to_o redeem_v and_o reform_v inward_o 2._o it_o be_v both_o typical_a positive_a and_o temporary_a for_o solomon_n to_o build_v and_o for_o david_n not_o to_o build_v nor_o reform_v that_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v gospel-reformation_n be_v moral_a perpetual_a not_o typical_a for_o solomon_n be_v in_o that_o a_o type_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o know_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o preach_v and_o synodical_a conclusion_n do_v reform_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o shall_v he_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o reform_v external_o be_v either_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o intrude_v on_o christ_n chair_n of_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o great_a and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n be_v man_n of_o blood_n also_o and_o be_v they_o man_n of_o peace_n or_o man_n of_o blood_n they_o must_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o assembly_n as_o so_o many_o sacrilegious_a intruder_n and_o usurp_a lord-redeemer_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o del_n apply_v to_o himself_o in_o preach_v familisme_n socinianism_n popery_n libertinism_n call_v they_o all_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o familist_n socinian_o with_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n joh._n 7.12_o that_o some_o will_v say_v deal_v in_o preach_v thus_o be_v mad_a as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o nathan_n but_o i_o think_v the_o true_o godly_a will_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o spiritual_o mad_a as_o other_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v del_fw-it ser._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o none_o can_v help_v he_o to_o redeem_v so_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v he_o to_o redeem_v and_o reform_v by_o his_o spirit_n all_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v lie_v in_o sin_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o i_o be_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a christ_n will_v reform_v absolute_o answ._n so_o do_v the_o new_a england_n 64._o familist_n who_o abuse_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o grace_n say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o then_o the_o reprobate_n because_o absolute_o reprobate_a be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n absolute_a decree_n must_v take_v away_o all_o industry_n care_n pain_n pray_v seek_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v we_o if_o not_o we_o must_v lie_v and_o perish_v in_o sin_n m._n del_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a because_o christ_n be_v as_o able_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o now_o he_o mean_v inward_a reformation_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n then_o may_v we_o all_o say_v we_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o will_v not_o study_v inward_a reformation_n and_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v believe_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o nor_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o convert_v other_o then_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a what_o christ_n
c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n luther_n â—o_o 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—r_n â—â—fuâ—eth_v the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n town_n ass_n p._n 35.73_o 35.73_o salt_n free_a grace_n 154.152_o 154.152_o den._n ser._n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9.10_o 9.10_o schluss_n cat_n heret_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 53.54_o 55._o 55._o cal._n adv_o lib._n c._n 18_o 452_o 452_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o ge._n c._n 18._o fol._n 119._o 119._o c._n 19_o f._n 132._o 132._o luther_n contra_fw-la anti._n disp_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 27._o this_o 4_o pro._n 33._o 33._o luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n 5â—9_n luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o though_o we_o be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n 〈…〉_z of_o lifâ—_n and_o not_o properâ—y_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n condemn_v law_n law_n luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o 140._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o 145._o luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o 74._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o how_o luther_n according_a to_o scripture_n say_v the_o new_a man_n and_o terrify_a conscience_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v simple_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o he_o and_o have_v only_a power_n over_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 546._o 546._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o to_o 546._o 546._o schlusselburgiuâ—â—at_fw-la heretic_n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o 53._o town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 35._o p._n 3._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o how_o not_o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o â—_o 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o 118._o luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o 14._o luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n antinomian_o deny_v both_o both_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—_o â—92_n â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o 188._o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—â—92_n â—â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o not_o schlusselburgius_n iâ—_n caâ—â—logo_n heretico_fw-la l._n 3._o p_o 49._o town_n ass_n 3.9_o 10._o 10._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o lutherâ—â—_n â—â—_z â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o luther_n â—â—_o â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 451._o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77._o 77._o rise_v er_fw-mi 70._o 70._o er._n 57_o 57_o rise_v er_fw-mi 43._o libertine_n say_v frequency_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n take_v we_o off_o christ._n christ._n saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n 84._o how_o we_o may_v abâ—se_v our_o evidence_n from_o walk_v by_o look_v to_o much_o on_o our_o own_o sanctify_a act_n and_o â—o_o little_a on_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 26._o 26._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o gal_n 5.1_o act._n 15.10_o 15.10_o col._n 2.18.19_o â—0_n maâ—_n 15_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n man_n gal._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o rom._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o joh._n 8.36_o 8.36_o rom._n 6_o 1â—.13_n 14_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o rom._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 7_o 6._o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 7.11.13_o 7.11.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o gal._n 3.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1.74_o rome_n 8.37_o 38.39_o 38.39_o town_n asser_n pa._n 8.26_o 8.26_o math._n 11.29_o 11.29_o luk._n 1.74.45_o tit._n 2_o 11.1â—_n 11.1â—_n gal._n 5.13.14_o 5.13.14_o joh_n 8_o 24_o 25_o 26._o ro._n 6._o â—6_n 17._o 17._o psa._n 119.45_o 119.45_o râ—v_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o rome_n 12.1_o 12.1_o epâ—es_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o col._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o town_n asser_n 143._o 143._o pag._n 3._o â—4_n 9_o 9_o town_n asser_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o noâ—_n gattâ—kâ—r_a prefat_n to_o god_n eye_n on_o israel_n martâ—n_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 154._o towâ—e_a asser_n 71.72_o the_o place_n math._n 5.19_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_v open_v tâ—wne_v asser_n 137._o 137._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o deut._n 4.10_o deut._n 5_o 29._o 1_o chrâ—_n 16.30_o 2._o câ—ro_n 6.31_o neâ—_n 1.11_o psal._n 31_o 1â—_n pâ—al_a 7._o â—_o psâ—â—_n 76_o 1â—_n esaâ—_n 59_o 19_o jeâ—_n 10.7_o 10.7_o â—rov_fw-mi 8._o â—4_n â—4_n eccles._n 9.2_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o it_o as_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a service_n service_n eton_n honey_n comb_n pâ—_n 41_o 108._o use_v cap._n 3._o pâ—g_n 25._o câ—isp_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n â—er_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 40.108_o 40.108_o pag._n 108._o 108._o honey_n comb_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o 79._o town_n ass_n 137._o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v thaâ—_n uâ—luntarily_o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v &_o force_v unto_o pag._n 11_o 12.13.14_o 12.13.14_o psal._n 73._o v_o 34.35_o 36_o 37.38_o 37.38_o exod._n 6.22_o 23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o job_n 1_o 9_o job_n 21.15_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 7_o 14._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.14.15_o christ_n free_v we_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o antinomian_o insinuate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a plain_a eton_n honey_n comb_n cap_n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 138._o 138._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 4.72_o 4.72_o râ—n_n 13.3.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o magistrate_n can_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n adultery_n be_v oppression_n of_o believer_n because_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a sin_n sin_n 1_o job._n 3.15_o 1_o job._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o town_n assert_v 39_o 40._o 40._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 57_o 57_o deâ—ne_a ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11.12_o 11.12_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n â—ap_n â—_o pag._n 87._o &_o 95._o 95._o town_n asser_n 39.10_o 39.10_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 74_o â—42_n cap._n 32._o pâ—câ—_n 2_o 2_o col_fw-fr 3.11_o 3.11_o col._n 3.20_o 3.20_o town_n asser_n 41.42_o 41.42_o 1_o thess._n 5_o 6_o 7._o â—_o gâ—l_o 5.15_o coloss._n 2.6_o 1_o peâ—_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la town_n asser_n pag_n 35._o 35._o eton_n hâ—ney_n comb_n caâ—_n 3._o pag._n 77._o 77._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n f_o grace_n pag._n 129.130_o 129.130_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 2d_o 2d_o town_n assert_v pag_n 40._o 40._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa._n 40._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1.8_o ephes._n 1.7_o 1.7_o leu._n 7._o â—8_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o eat_v shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n lev_n 20_o 19_o lâ—vit_fw-la 5.1_o 17._o levit._fw-la 10.17_o levit._fw-la 21.16_o ezec._n 18.19_o 20._o ezech_n 4_o 4._o israel_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esaâ—_n 53._o â—1_n christ_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o iniquity_n levit_fw-la 20_o 20._o they_o shall_v bâ—â—re_v their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n people_n 1_o sâ—m_n 12.13_o sin_n be_v daily_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporalâ—_fw-mi punishment_n be_v remove_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v of_o sin_n in_o some_o seâ—se_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 188.189_o 188.189_o joh._n 11.12_o 11.12_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o hab._n 2.4_o rome_n 1.17_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 1.8_o saltmarsh_n â—_z to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 189._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o 190._o esai_n 35.6_o 35.6_o math._n 11.5_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o â—f_o the_o lord_n justify_v the_o sinner_n how_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n justification_n cornwell_n 5â—_n it_o be_v not_o mâ—ch_v up_o or_o down_o whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 34_o pag._n 144.145_o saltmarsh_n his_o antinomian_a method_n and_o order_n of_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n christ._n câ—ispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 8._o pag_n 260_o 261.262_o 261.262_o pag._n 263._o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n to_o merit_v or_o no_o preparation_n be_v presumption_n both_o condemn_v the_o former_a in_o pelagian_n of_o the_o late_a in_o antiominans_n the_o antinomian_o condemn_v both_o the_o opinion_n &_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o humiliation_n and_o all_o preparation_n before_o that_o we_o belâ—eve_v and_o approve_v pharisaical_a pride_n in_o man_n before_o believe_v as_o selfe-righteousnesse_n we_o only_o condemn_v the_o vain_a opinion_n but_o opprove_v the_o duty_n itself_o itself_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o we_o need_v law-light_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no._n saltmarsh_n side_n with_o familist_n familist_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 21_o and_o theologia_n germanica_n germanica_n saltmarsh_n 143._o town_n assert_v grace_n 53.54_o how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n salvation_n and_o blessedness_n since_o these_o be_v possess_v before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n town_n asser_n 144_o i_o see_v little_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n you_o stand_v for_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o evangelâ—ek_v believe_v or_o act_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n gâ—ver_o and_o of_o god_n as_o â—_o father_n nâ—t_o contrary_a as_o antinomian_o imagine_v town_n assert_v pag_n 30._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n town·_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 44._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o command_n and_o persuade_v agree_v friendly_a together_o but_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o antiâ—omians_n suppose_v suppose_v town_n asser_n pa._n 40._o libertine_n call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o misâ—rie_n a_o yoke_n and_o a_o bondage_n wherein_o law_n rigour_n and_o gospel-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v consist_v conference_n of_o m_o john_n cotton_n p._n 17._o saltmarsh_n 155_o 156._o 156._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 85._o antinomian_o reject_v all_o inference_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o humane_a and_o legal_a the_o gospel_n contain_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o pattern_n to_o be_v
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n in_o ordinance_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o willing_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n while_o they_o conceive_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o woâ—ks_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o form_n that_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n pray_v preach_v seal_n hear_v conference_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o by_o these_o gospel_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o form_n image_n and_o sign_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o h._n nicholas_n but_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n command_v entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law-holding_a we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o surety_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n as_o two_o contrary_a state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a husband_n the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o condemn_v but_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n hear_v pray_v sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2_o because_o paul_n have_v call_v the_o law_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o sin_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n 3_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v ordinance_n scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n for_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o renew_n spirit_n the_o word_n &_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a never_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o sure_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v yea_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o their_o gospel_n hide_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a letter_n to_o these_o that_o perish_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v miinister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o all_o save_v and_o not_o save_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v speak_v preach_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o both_o save_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o paul_n express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v on_o stone_n only_o and_o not_o on_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o for_o this_o law_n on_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n command_v but_o promise_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v all_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o for_o that_o a_o kill_a letter_n yea_o for_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n as_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o these_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 3_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n have_v a_o glory_n that_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o if_o a_o glory_n then_o a_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n but_o letter_n grave_v on_o stone_n be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o the_o write_a law_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o something_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n or_o ministration_n of_o death_n here_o can_v be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o write_a or_o preach_v ordinance_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a form_n type_n figure_n 4_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o here_o v_o 11_o be_v do_v away_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o letter_n a_o mere_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v away_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v remain_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o do_v away_o as_o moses_n his_o veil_n and_o his_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o john_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o say_v express_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o write_v these_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o and_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n 5_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n v_o 12._o and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v and_o far_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 14._o then_o the_o letter_n can_v comprehend_v all_o ordinance_n and_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o form_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o familist_n dream_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a idolatry_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n write_v read_v and_o preach_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o include_v and_o imprison_v the_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o sound_n letter_n write_v or_o speak_v in_o creature_n sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o confess_v but_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v here_o to_o do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o fix_v or_o pin_v the_o almighty_a within_o his_o ordinance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o esa._n 59.21_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v 1_o cor._n 1.23.18_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n familist_n stumble_v